Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

mcfaddin nude beach

t�rkei nude beach sexy beach hentai beach boys mediafire free beach xxx

» Recent Entries

» Links

LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
08:59, 2011-Dec-29

Latinas deepthroating. Author's Note: So this here is the first time I'm introducing the Red Tide, a group of fanatic religious freaks led by the Crimson Rovers, a dying species of immense telepathic capabilities. They have waged a brutal war against the Alliance, which includes humans. Their gods are a species from another dimension who claim to be the creators of our Universe and that the humanoid races were created in their image and that all beast races must be eliminated. Because the Alliance is made up of mostly beast races, including the monoshifters (who join their hated enemies, the humans, only after their numbers are almost wiped out), the Red Tide seeks to wipe them from existence. The Templiks were my original Red Guard, humanoid races that have allied themselves and serve the Crimson Rovers loyally, but I had abandoned them for the far more powerful, and far more fierce Red Guard



Then I decided that, in their fanaticism, they would serve the Rovers almost just as, if not more, loyally then the Guards. While the Red Guard go through extensive training and then must be individually tested and approved by a Rover, (which have been dying out from a horrendous virus that passes between them through their telepathic power) the Templiks are more liberal with their hiring, but no less aggressive in their beliefs of these godlike creatures. The Ha'trin and the Ha'tinre are both ninja like assassin orders, though one uses magic while the other does not. The Ha'trin are guided by a deep sense of honor, loyalty to their creed and order, and a desire to protect the oppressed. The Ha'tinre, however, have loyalty only to their own order, and to the highest bidder
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
Even in her youth, Calsa will change the face of the orders, or at least die trying. I never intended to be here, sitting around this fire with my fellow assassins. The Ha'trin. It took me a long time to get here. A lot of heart ache. A lot of love. And an attitude that could cut glass. I don't normally look back on those times. They are so far behind me
But this night, the slightest rustle in the brush alerting us to our rivals, the memories flooded me as surely as blood flooded the earth beneath my feet. *************************************** Peeking her head around the corner, Calsa looked out at the busy market. It was a ripe picking ground, full of people who were paying no attention to their money pouches. Always she came here around midday, when people were at their laziest. Not only could she usually make a few coin, but grab a meal as well. She darted out, blending into the crowd. She found herself surrounded, most people easily able to look right over her head. She let herself be somewhat carried by the tide of movement, followed leisurely with the crowd. A coin purse found its way into her pocket. She moved on. A little way down the street she tripped on her own feet
She used a man's belt to hold her up. The man glared at her. "Watch where you're going, boy!" She muttered her apologies before scurrying off, taking a peek into this purse. She was used to people thinking of her as a young boy. Her hair was closely cropped, her form lithe and agile. She wore the clothing of young men, the baggy tunic hiding her small breasts from sight
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
Most mistakened her for an 11 year old boy, not a 14 year old young woman. A woman she was, as defined by the unwritten rules of the world. One of the few rules not written. Walking by a produce stand, her hand slithered up and snagged a fruit lightly, continuing her nonchalant stroll toward a side alley. Ducking into a doorway, she bit into her meal, watching people move easily through the less crowded walkway. A figure caught her eye. It was obviously a man, and by his easy, strong stride, a younger man
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
His face was hidden by a hood that wrapped around his neck and covered his shoulders. His forearms were covered by leather gauntlets. A sword at his hip meant he was more aware of the types of dangers of this province ruled by the Templiks, a branch of the Red Guard. More religious and far more radical, they nonetheless were loyal allies of the brutal Reds, who left them in power of the islands of Kul'thar. The man also wore a light tan tunic, black leggings, and on his large belt hung a very fat purse. Calsa grinned. How simple this would be
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
A high born he had to be, thinking himself untouchable from his stature in society. She slipped out of her place, following behind slowly, without any hint of of dogging him. When he at last stopped, speaking to a older woman at a clothing stand, Calsa slid past him with practiced ease, giving the slightest tug, a small razor hidden in the palm of her hand detaching the fat purse right off the belt. She was gone long before he would have checked himself for it. Turning into an empty alley, she placed the purses into her own belt pouch before easily vaulting her small body up the cracks and loose bricks of a building. The flat rooftops made a great hiding place. Few guard patrolled them, and the ones that did often left her alone, figuring she was a young boy playing around. An abandoned apartment at the top of the building was home. Slipping into the cool shadows, she sighed, tossing her belt onto her cot, filled with old straw and feathers
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
There were other such beds scattered around the two room place; the light filtered through the wooden planks nailed to glassless windows. She squatted down, pouring out the coins with many satisfying clinks. Templik currency. Perfect. As she went through it, adding her newest earnings to all that she had saved up to now, her mind wandered to soon seeing her brother again. If she made enough to bribe one of the higher ranking guards, he would release her brother since the only crime he'd been caught for was stealing bread. "I wonder what the Templiks would do to if they discovered this little rat hole." Calsa whipped around, crouched in a defensive posture, ready to defend herself. The pleasantly male voice came from a silhouette at the makeshift door. His attire and sword at his hip told her immediately that it was the man with the fat purse


She could have sworn he hadn't even noticed her, much less been able to follow her here! She stood slowly, eyeing his relaxed figure that leaned easily against the frame, arms crossed. "They usually have no reason to bother checking this place, sir." "I'm sure they would if I called for them." Calsa's heart skipped a beat, but she held her ground, feigning ignorance. "Why would you do such a thing, sir? I'm but a street runt, living as best as I can." The man stood erect, striding leisurely into her home, his eyes roaming around. She drew away from him as he came close, his yellow eyes flicking to her cot where the coins still glinted in the faint light. "Best, maybe; honestly, not so much." Calsa knew better than to play around any longer with this man. She placed her back to the wall and scooshed toward the door. "I do what I can...." His hand slammed the wall next to her head, preventing her escape. He turned his head, his powerful body still relaxed and unmoving


"I don't know what the Templiks would do to you, but I know for certain what the Ha'tinre would do for stealing from one of their own." Her moonlight colored eyes widened. Her face paled, her breath quickening. A Ha'tinre? It just had to be her luck. She brought up her hands, palms up, in a begging position. "I-I'm sorry, sir. I didn't know


I'm just trying to survive...." She stopped when he put his hand up before her face. He still leaned over her menacingly. "I don't care for your reasons. You stole from me and such actions come with consequences. Deciding what to do with you is at my own disgres.... Urg!" They grappled for several moments, Calsa's swift movements making it difficult for the Ha'tinre to snag the arm that had the small razor. She had managed to cut through his thin tunic, catching him by surprise. Now she struggled to escape him, fear whipping her into a frenzy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
It wasn't until she felt the cold blade hidden in one of the leather gauntlets against her throat that she stopped, panting. She stared at him in a panic. He breathed hard, but didn't seem too fazed by her mad escape attempt. His eyes pierced her, hard and cautious. He had pressed his strong body tightly against her to subdue her. She could feel all his muscles through the thin fabric, feel his gender press against her hip, his thigh against her crotch. A shudder went through her. "If you were a boy I'd call you stupid," he growled. She clenched her jaw
She felt him relax as he realized her gender. She suddenly squirmed again, trying to use his unguarded moment to flee. But he took a step back as she pressed forward with the razor. He grasped her wrist and gave her a tug, unbalancing her. He stepped to the side as he released her, letting her stumble past him before hooking her ankle in the crook of his own, sending her sprawling onto a dusty cot. She coughed, turning quickly to glare up at him. He stood over her as if nothing were amiss. "As a girl, you're just foolish
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
latinas deepthroating Brave, but foolish. However, I rather like you're attitude." He looked out the door, noting the fading light. "It's getting late, and it just so happens I had been trying to acquire a place to bed down for the night. This seems as good as any." "And what makes you think I won't slit your throat while you sleep?" she hissed. If he killed her for her behavior it would be better than the things she had heard about Ha'tinre punishments. He raised a brow, a smug smirk tugging his lips as he squatted down to look her level in the eye. "Because something tells me you'd rather die." He then leaned forward, making her lean away from him


"If making you my slave could be punishment for stealing from me, imagine what it would be for killing me. Death is rarely a option when it comes to the Ha'tinre. We make sure you live, though every second you'd be begging for the end." He leaned back, standing. He turned away from her, going to the cot with the coins still haphazardly discarded upon it. He carefully picked out his own currency, sweeping the rest aside. He sat onto the cot with a small grunt, his fingers touching the wound she had given him. "That's my bed," she growled. "Consider it your punishment." He pulled the tunic over his head to get a better look at his new wound. It had already clotted, but it was still very tender. He sneered, "for a girl, you have latinas deepthroating some skill." Calsa glowered at him


"I'm not a girl!" He glanced at her. "Oh? Well unless I'm mistakened you're not a boy." She stuck her chin in the air proudly. The light was waning fast, but she could still see well enough, her eyes reflecting the fading light as well as his did. "I'm a woman!" she declared. "Heh!" The Ha'tinre grunted in humor. "I think I'd believe you being a boy before I'd believe that!" Her brows furrowed in anger. How dare he insult her in such a manner! "I am too! I've had plenty of lovers." "Ha! I doubt that. All street runt boys, if that!" He leaned back against the wall, his legs stretched out before him. He discovered the waterskin that Calsa always had beside her bed, and he took a short swig before dripping some onto his finger and using it to wipe away the dried blood from his small wound. Calsa leapt to her feet, finding his baiting to be nothing more than an affront to her adulthood


Wisdom, as they say, comes with age, and she had always had her brother and his gang to protect her. "I've been with men!" she growled. The Ha'tinre shook his head calmly, his smug little smile only infuriating her more. "You'd have to prove that. I doubt greatly any of these street rats could be considered men." She stomped over to him, her eyes full of youthful, righteous anger. She would prove it to him, by the gods! She would leave him breathless and amazed at her skill. She stood over him and placed her hands on her hips. "Fine, I'll prove it! But you'll be sorry!" He raised a brow at her. With another humored grunt, he placed his hands behind his head, closing his eyes
"Well in that case, think I'll just keep considering you a girl. I dislike being sorry, plus I'm not all that into deflowering strays like yourself." He heard her growl, heard clothing rustle. When he peeked, she had removed her leggings, though her tunic hung down just far enough to hide her gender from his view. His eyes followed her long, shapely legs and he could feel himself stir as he thought about how wonderful the rest of her young body must be. He closed his eyes again, staying relaxed and calm
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
She suddenly plopped down onto his lap on her knees, straddling him. He looked at her through one eye. "Just like a child. You don't even know what to do. Quit wasting my time, I have a busy day tomorrow." Fuming now, Calsa pulled at the strings of his leggings. "I latinas deepthroating know exactly what to do!" She didn't stop to think about anything but defending her own pride


Once she pulled his pants open, though, she hesitated. He was larger than the other boys in the group she had been with. And it had been a month since they had all been caught and she'd been left alone. "Scared of it now, are you, girl?" he mocked. He was hard, throbbing at the sensation of her small hands holding him. She glowered up at him. "No," she snorted, though with less enthusiasm. He nodded sharply. "Well, I'll give you credit
For a virgin girl you got quite far...." That was the last straw! She positioned herself over him, guiding him to her entrance. "I'm not a girl!" He suddenly gripped her shapely hips and pressed her down onto him. A deep gasp filled her lungs as he filled her inside. Then he grinned at her mockingly. "Oh, well, now I believe you." She squirmed, feeling more filled then she had ever before. She breathed hard, not quite sure what to do now. She had proven her womanhood, but this was a new, wondrous sensation. The Ha'tinre chuckled
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
"I see you're no virgin, but you still haven't proven you know a thing about pleasing a man." Clenching her teeth, Calsa tightened the walls of her passage, feeling some sense of accomplishment when she saw his jaw muscles twitch. Then he moved. He brought her up off of him and then pressed her down as he thrust up, impaling her. A moan forced its way from her throat. But he didn't give her a moment to think about it. He thrust hard into her, pulling her down onto him again and again. She moaned and panted, the intense pleasure replacing any thoughts. He tilted his hips as he leaned her back, his movements precise and fluid. The sounds that escaped her, so instinctual and uncontrollable, tore from her throat though she tried hard to hold them in
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
She'd never had trouble staying quiet before. Even the very first time, when her older brother came to her bed when she was 13, after a narrow escape from several Templik guards who had discovered her for what she was, telling her he could never forgive himself if he allowed any of the Templik dogs to take her first. Even then she had been quiet to not alert the other sleeping boys. But here she was, unable to stop the sounds that came from almost as deep within as the Ha'tinre was, ravaging her heated sex. He moved even harder and faster as her sounds became more urgent and harsh, her body writhing in his grasp. Her passage was tight but was getting wetter and wetter until he could feel it dripping down his inner thighs. He could feel her young body move against him, knew she was getting close to release
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
He tilted her back just a little more, a small amused grin on his face when he felt her whole body shudder, every fiber of her filling to bursting with the pleasure until it was as if the whole world melted away, her body tightening up and convulsing. It took a few moments for the fog of her orgasm to pass from her glazed eyes. She found herself panting hard, leaning against the Ha'tinre's body, her head resting comfortably on his broad shoulder. She could hear the deep resonation of his chuckle with her ear against his body. She squirmed, still feeling him throb deep inside of her. "Finished already, are you?" Calsa sat up, glaring at him. "I was letting you rest." He raised his brow, his grin growing wider in his entertainment


"Oh, why thank you. So kind of you. And here I was thinking that was so mind blowing you were going to fall asleep from exhaustion." Calsa snorted. "It wasn't all that great!" she remarked haughtily, though her voice was much too husky for her own liking. She was tired, wanted to just lay back against him and fall asleep, but damned if she let him know that! He grunted in humor, his hips thrusting up again, making her give a small moan before she could stop it. He leaned forward, his lips touching her throat, making a shudder run through her
"Guess I'll just have to try harder," he breathed into her ear as he nibbled along its edge. As he thrust into her, he didn't have to guide her as much, her body matching him instinctually, trying to reach the next moment of bliss. His mouth continued to tease her throat, her jaw, her ears. He bit down at the base her neck, close to her shoulder, feeling a little shiver run down that side of her body, a deeper moan accompanying it. She obviously liked it rough. She rode him as fast as her body could allow, hitting him into her each time, her moans turning to small cries. She grinded hard on him, shivering with each bite he gave her
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
He leaned her back again, nipping along her chest through her thin tunic. And then he bit onto her hard nipples, leaving her suddenly breathless, her whole body gyrating and grinding wildly, stars bursting before her eyelids. Now she was panting hard, very nearly spent. She'd never felt anything so intense. None of the boys in her gang would bite her for fear of marking her, which would then alert her brother and incur his wrath. She never knew she liked it quite so much. Sweat gleamed on both of their skins


She had her forehead resting against his shoulder as she tried to get her wits back. After a moment, he moved, making her look up groggily at his amused expression. "Done now?" With a snort she shot upright on him. "Don't flatter yourself." He chuckled as he began to move again, but his hands moved up her hips, slowly pulling the tunic off masturbating her twat her, and over her head as he spoke calmly. "Well then, I guess third time will have to be the charm." He jerked up hard as he tossed the tunic aside with one hand, the other wrapping around her and pulling her to his lips, muffling a cry. He kissed her with the kind of rough, dominating passion she'd only dreamed of
Holding her close with one strong arm, his other hand cupped a small breast, toying with the nipple until it was throbbing and aching for more. He tugged at it harshly, making her whimper with intense pleasure. His mouth moved from hers, traveling along her jaw and biting her neck once again, hard and long until she was weak and he had to help her keep the pace. She gave another cry, but his lips quickly stiffled it. "Quiet," he muttered against her mouth. "Don't want the Templiks joining." He felt her nails against his chest and he gave a small groan, digging his own nails into her back, feeling the reaction of her body. She pressed her lithe little body against him, her tight nipples poking into him. He could feel himself grow close to release, could feel her body begin to tighten up
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
He kissed her deeply, using all his dominating personality, his nails raking her flesh, holding her tightly against his hard body as he thrust powerfully, adding a groan to her muffled scream. It took her a few moments to realize he was done. She lay against him, his head leaned back against the wall, his breathing as harsh as her own. She squirmed, feeling the head of his rod swollen within her, tying them together for a short time. He opened his eyes just a crack to look at her, a little smile tugging his lips. "I hope that time was at least satisfying." She was having trouble keeping her eyes open, but she still sneered weakly. "It was... alright." "Well, glad I could at least make myself memorable." He chuckled quietly at her, seeing how it was a struggle for her to keep her eyes open. "Don't count yourself so... lucky," she growled lightly
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
She meant to say more, but she couldn't remember the scathing remark she had come up with just a second ago. ******************************************************************************** Calsa woke with a groan. She stretched, feeling all her muscles tight and aching. She winced when she raised her arms, noticing the ring of bruises on her shoulder. Teeth marks. The Ha'tinre! She suddenly sat up, looking around. He was gone


She snarled, tossing the blanket off of her. How dare he just come to her home and mock her into giving herself to him and then up and leaving? Well, she was going to teach him a lesson! ****************************************************************************** He peered around the corner. There were four guards. Easy enough. He could walk up and stab the first two in the neck, severing their spines and vocal cords. The other he could toss a knife at, and the last, which he anticipated would run, he could shoot with his crossbow


It would be over in just a few seconds. The hairs on the back of his neck rose up, letting him know there was a presence behind him. He whipped around, the hidden blade in his gauntlet hissing as it sprang out. He grabbed the figure by the shoulder preventing escape as he drew his arm back to stab. The moon like eyes that stared back at him made him stop. He snarled. "You stupid girl...." "Not so stupid. If you went toward them you would have set off the siren and dozens of Templiks would have been running here


These Templiks use many different types of technology they don't make public for the rest of us." She pointed at a small half globe of black glass along the wall right before the guards that he hadn't noticed. "Lasers. If you crossed it without the right kind of armor, it would put up a forcefield, trapping you while you were being surrounding." The Ha'tinre glared back at her. "How the hell do you know that?" He put his arm down, letting go of her shoulder. "Why do you think I'm an orphan?" she growled back at him. She pulled the shawl from her face and over her head
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
"My parents were resistance fighters. They both fell for it and paid for it. The whole fortress is covered with those things. You'd have to snag a guard out on patrol. They also have triggers in their armor that let them alert the others that they are in danger. That's why they travel in groups of 3, always." The Ha'tinre grunted. "Obviously our spies aren't as well informed as we were led to believe. We were told the Templiks here were less equipped than the Reds on the mainland." "Then you Ha'tinre aren't as clever as you like to think!" she scoffed at him


He was about to growl at her when they heard heavy booted footsteps coming toward them down the street. The Ha'tinre grabbed Calsa, dragging her into a dark doorway. Pressing her roughly against the wall, he peered around the corner. Her heart pounded, both with adrenaline and arousal, feeling his hard body pressed so tightly against her. He quickly drew back into the doorway. "Two of them," he hissed as the footsteps drew closer. Indeed it was two Templiks
Their crimson armor, trimmed black with the symbol of their order engraved into their chest plate, gleamed in the light, the same light that gleamed on twin blades, their gentle hiss the last thing to be heard by these two. They crumpled to the ground quietly as he helped them down, making sure not to make too much noise. "Hey guys, can't a man take a pis.... What the...?" The Ha'tinre turned in time to see the guard's eyes roll into his head as he stiffened, falling to his knees and then to the ground. His helm was dented, blood flowing around his neck from a horrific head wound. Calsa stood over him with a large sharp rock. She dropped the rock and looked at the Ha'tinre. He pursed his lips but said nothing. He dragged the guards into the doorway before beginning to strip one. Calsa came over and began to pull the armor off the other


The Ha'tinre glared at her. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" "I'm going in with you." She didn't stop what she was doing, didn't even look at him, her voice firm. "Like hell!" He suddenly grabbed her shoulder, whipping her round and slamming her against the wall. "You are going back to your flea ridden lair and forgetting all about this." "I thought you were the one who had hoped to be memorable!" she snarled back at him, her eyes burning with rage. "My brother and friends are in there. I intend to free them
Or at least to see that they are alright." "So that's why you're stealing money. Hoping to bribe the captain, were you?" He still didn't let her go. "The Templiks may be religious fanatics, ranting about their false gods, but they have their faults. Now let me go, I'm going in with you whether you like it not! I at least know how to get past most of their defenses, traps you'd fall right into." Then she smiled smugly at him. "Face it, you need me." The Ha'tinre snarled. He was not happy about it, but she was right. He slowly released her and backed away, then held up a finger to her face, making her look up into his yellow piercing eyes
"It's not so much I need you as we need each other, so don't go being a hero. I have a mission I must see through, if you help me with that, I'll help you free your friends. Deal?" He held up his hand. "How do I know you won't just bail out on me once you've done your mission and leave me to the Templik's mercy?" She looked at his open hand thoughtfully. "For being so young and naive, you aren't so dumb. A Ha'tinre's word is his life. If I didn't do as I promise, I'd have to kill myself." After a moment's hesitation, Calsa placed the back of her open hand against his, sealing their deal. He then turned back to the dead Templiks


"I don't know how well this will work, this armor is much too big for you. I doubt it will fool those guards." "It doesn't have to fool them, just the sensors. I know a way in where we don't have to deal with any guards." She struggled with the heavy armor, the straps not tightening down enough. With a little rumble, the Ha'tinre turned to help her, tugging the straps sharply. "Careful of the trigger. See the middle of the eye? You hit that and it's all over." He nodded as he pushed the helm down over her head. She growled at him as she adjusted it
LATINAS DEEPTHROATING

latinas deepthroating

ENTER TO LATINAS DEEPTHROATING
She could barely see out of it. It all weighed so much she could feel her knees shaking. But she was bound and determined to not let him know she was weak, especially from their romp last night. So she led him around through some alleys so that no one would see them, then darted back over to the wall of the keep. They skirted along for a while until coming to a tunnel that poured filthy water out into another drain. "The sewer?" The Ha'tinre sneered. "What else were you expecting? They don't guard this because there's a forcefield. The armor should let us past right through. I hope it doesn't set off an alarm though." "You said...." "How many guards do you think would be trying to get into the keep through the sewers?" He grunted
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"True. Well," he placed a hand on her shoulder, "if the guards do find us out, I'll kill you so you don't have to go through their torture chambers." His voice was both mocking and sincere. She thought of remarking, but she knew she would prefer that he did. She gave him a small nod, turning away to hide her fearful dry gulp. The Ha'tinre started in through the ankle deep water. When they reached the gleaming forcefield, he hesitated before walking straight at it. He passed right through it. He gestured with his head for her to follow
They continued through the water til they came to a clean tunnel dimly lit by several small lights. They turned into it and followed it to a large wooden door which was unlocked. He removed the helm for a moment to place his ear against the door before replacing it and cracking the door open to peer out into a long empty corridor. Swinging the door open, they made their way to a spiraling staircase, which they quickly ascended. At last they came to another hallway. They made their way toward the brighter lights at the end. It split five different ways
The Ha'tinre turned and looked at Calsa. "Do you know the way to the general's chambers?" "No, I just knew how to get in, the rest I was hoping you knew." "Great." He looked down one of the halls. "Halt there!" They both whipped around. A Templik guard stood at the other hall entrance, One hand on his sword, the other hovering over the eye of his engraved symbol.



LATINAS DEEPTHROATING latinas deepthroating

latinas deepthroating, hardcore dildoing, vintage blonde, using her crystal dildo, teen amateur wild, black fuck home, amateur masturbation cream, triple creampie,
Related posts: mature black milf

.. 0 comments
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
17:52, 2011-Dec-26

Sexy brunette pornstars sex. A brief outline: Fiona was twelve weeks into her new position as Business Direction Analogist at a very large third party distributer who had lucrative storing and despatching contracts with huge companies throughout the Uk and Europe. It was Fiona's job to make sure the company were always aiming to pick up new contracts with clients that would further enhance their position as the leading retail distributer; she was also tasked with getting the best deal at all times from these very demanding customers. For her trouble she was paid very well indeed enjoying a minimum salary of f60k rising to f90k if she hit certain targets and secured top contracts. She had a good relationship with the three directors who had been impressed by her CV and they didn’t interrogate her to much as to why she left her last position. Telling them she was the office whore probably wouldn’t have sealed her wonderful position in the company so she was happy to skirt around them details

She’d been interviewed by all three at the same time and passed with flying colours by them all. Mr. Donald Symons was the most senior partner and at the age of 64 was vastly experienced and very wealthy. Mr. Gary Tebbutt was also in his sixties but a couple of years younger and had been with the company from the beginning and knew everything there was to know about his business. Mr. Graham Butterworth was the youngest director at 55 and had joined the company ten years ago when he’d of been slightly older than Fiona is now. He was probably the most arrogant and hard to please out of the directors. Fiona's office was situated on the second of three floors in the office section of the vast warehouse facility
The top floor was home to the director’s individual offices and a huge conference room. The ground floor was a canteen area for office based staff, receptionists and security staff. The office staff had requested a canteen of their own a few years back so that they didn’t have to mingle with the warehouse staff and huge numbers of agency workers from a host of different countries. Fiona's office was in the far corner of floor two next to the drinks machines and overlooking the rear of the lorry park. Also on floor two were the thirty or so admin assistants split into three groups of ten and split between the three contracts currently in operation on site. The footwear contract was managed down on the floor by Steve Lomax and his teamleader Adam Gorski a polish lad. Fiona had heard things about Steve Lomax that she didn’t particularly like, apparently he thought he was a ladies’ man and was god’s gift to women. He regularly sleazed round the women and it was rumoured he’d made sexual advances on lots of occasions but was never found guilty of any wrong doing
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
He was a rough looking stocky bloke of about 35 years and he had the attitude of someone that didn’t give a shit, Fiona hated dealing directly with Steve but it was unavoidable at times. The clothing contract was headed up by another man in his thirties Neal Daniels he too had a chip on his shoulder for some reason and was a real pain to work with and he really grated on Fiona; she thought maybe he was suffering from small man syndrome as he was very small at five foot three. He too had a foreign team leader called Paval Crnic, he was in his twenties and really creeped Fiona out just by the way he always crept about looking at her. The largest contract was the furniture and was managed very well by a guy in his forties around Fiona’s age; he was called Shaun O'Hanlon and was a funny bloke and was easy to get on with. He too had a reputation as a ladies’ man but was nowhere near as sleazy as Steve Lomax. Shaun had a Iraqi lteam leader called Hemmen Mohammad who spoke little English but was always polite when asked to deal with one of Fiona’s many queries. The two security guards often seen walking around the whole site or searching staff on their way out were Gerald Parker and Trevor Newman. Both were lovely old chaps in there sixties and both ex-forces; this easy job was just a hobby for them both really as both were divorced and often said they’d be bored stupid at home. Things start to go wrong: Fiona had just finished her twelve week probation period and been given the thumbs of approval by the three directors and had now signed her full employment contract stating her huge salary and exceptional bonus opportunities. When she came in at night and looked less than happy considering she’d just signed such a great contract I asked why. She thrust a brown envelope in my hand and said take a look. I pulled out three blown up A4 colour photos and a folded note; I looked at each photo first. The first picture showed Fiona standing in the showers naked with two of my football team mates standing either side of her
Both were naked and sporting big erections that Fiona had a grip off with each hand. My friend’s hands were also on her tits and between her legs. The second snap shown Fiona still gripping the cocks but she was now bent over forward her mouth impaled by another cock owned by another of my team mates. Her huge tits were hanging beneath her as the water cascaded down from the showers. Picture three had captured Fiona and Alice knelt down surround by nine of my team mates, all of their cocks were pointing in their direction and I had no doubt that had there been another snap in the envelope it would show spunk flying down onto my whores bodies and faces. What the pictures were showing was our last game of the season victory celebration, I’d agreed to let Fiona and Alice join us in our showers after the game if we won by more than three goals. The lads were exceptional and went all out for the win and ran away with the game 5-0 forcing me to keep my half of the bargain and making my whores join us. What was puzzling me was how someone came to have these snaps as it was my understanding the door was locked. Read the note” Fiona said, now fully undressed as per my house rules of her being naked at all times
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
I opened the note and read it aloud. Nice pictures WHORE Bottom of the car park Monday at 18:30 Don’t be late WHORE You’re going to have to meet him or her and find out what they want Fiona, was this posted to your work? That's the problem it was left on my desk, hand delivered meaning the bastard works with me so what the fuck do I do now? Leave? It’s the best job I’ve ever had and look at the bloody pay!!! Oh fuck what do I do? She was quite clearly distressed but what could I do. “What can I do, your obviously being blackmailed Fiona if I was you I’d pay up whatever it takes if you want to keep your job”. Fiona was a nervous wreck pretty much all weekend so she was no fun and I had to drain my balls in Alice instead of her mother. I told Fiona as she left for work that id be expecting full details of any goings on every time she was at work from now on; I elaborated on that and told her to keep a diary from now on. As she left I smiled and secretly hoped she was being blackmailed but for sex and not money, the thought of reading about it in her own words really turned me on let alone the thought of transferring it into stories for all the xnxx readers. Monday: the first meeting: All day Fiona had kept herself to herself in the office as she didn’t feel as though she could look people in the eye properly in case it was them that had the photos. She even sent one of the office girls to the canteen to fetch her lunch and only left to scurry to the toilet. She agonisingly watched the clock tick round until it struck 18:20 the time in which she had to leave if she was to make it to the end of the car park on time; the last thing she wanted to do was be late. As she left via the office staff side entrance the last of the cars were speeding out of the main gates, the warehouse staff had finished work at six o clock and they were always in a hurry to leave
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
Gerald and Trevor had been especially quick in the security room to get everyone through so quick tonight she thought as she opened the gate into the fenced off car park. As she turned left through the gate she saw a lone dark blue ford focus at the far end of the car park. As she walked towards the car her heart was racing and her stomach was in knots, she was just hoping it was someone that would be willing to accept a load of cash and the matter could be swept away. That thought became a distant dream as the window buzzed down and Steve Lomax smiled back at her. A least you’re not late whore”. He said opening his door and slamming it behind him as he positioned himself in Fiona’s personal space. Fiona knew that this situation would probably not go away as easy as she thought. Of all the people in her new company to have dirt on her Steve sexy brunette pornstars sex Lomax would have been her last choice, he was a cocky, arrogant sleazy bastard at the best of times. What do you want Steve? Money? I think your underestimating the extent of your problem Fiona, were not just talking about three naughty photos here that can be bought for money! And you know me Fiona I’m sure you’ve heard the rumours
Here let me show you something”. He walked round to his boot and opened it up motioning Fiona round to have a look. Inside the boot were three tall stacks of envelopes neat tied together with string; each pile had a name written on the top envelope. 1. Steve Lomax 2. Neal Daniels 3. Shaun O'Hanlon There was then another smaller stack which had office girls written across the top envelope. Then at the front of the boot were six loose envelopes with the following names scrawled across the front. 1. Mr. Donald Symons 2. Mr. Gary Tebbutt 3. Mr


Graham Butterworth 4. Gerald Parker 5. Trevor Newman 6. Reception staff What we have here Fiona is an envelope for each and every employee and each envelope contains a full set of twenty photos not just the three that you have seen. Now these are ready to be distributed all I gotta do is drop them stacks on Neal and Shaun's desk and they can hand them to their staff. The others I’ll have a little walk round myself and dish them out Fiona was now very panicked and offered Steve a thousand pounds. Ha ha ha ha ha” Steve laughed for about twenty seconds right in Fiona’s face adding to her humiliation and panic. “You’re obviously not as clever as I thought you dumb whore, do I seem like the kind of bloke that’ll sell these for money? I'm gonna have some fun with you first Fiona and make you earn these envelopes back.” He slammed his boot back down and jumped in the driver’s seat before speeding off leaving Fiona standing there like an idiot. Fiona knew she was in the shit but what could she do, she was now at the mercy of the biggest prick at her work and she was very scared. A few days later; Friday: There had been no contact what so ever with Steve all week and Fiona had been a nervous wreck every night; she was so away with the fairies that she wasn’t worth shagging so I spent the week in Alice’s bed enjoying her holes. But by the time she came home on Friday evening I knew that there had been a development as she looked very flustered and went to go straight upstairs. What's up with you Fiona, has there been any more contact with Steve? Yes” she said before inching towards the door. Have you written about in your diary? Yes” she said turning for the door through to the hallway. Well give it her then and then and I’ll have a read whilst you strip off”. She passed me the thick journal which I called her diary and flipped to the page headed Friday and began to read her scrawled entry. After a week of silence from Steve, Fiona had been getting ready to leave for the weekend at around five thirty at night when her phone rang, the light flashing next to reception was going wild so she pushed the loud speaker button as she continued gathering her things. It was Pauline the evening receptionist how told Fiona that she was wanted at the footwear department office urgently, and she was not to be later than five forty five. As she clicked off she knew only too well that it was Steve setting her the deadline for another meeting. She gathered her bits and rushed off towards the footwear office on level two at the far end of the massive warehouse
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
She checked her watch and realised she would have to really dash to be there on time; it was no simple journey around the warehouse as she had a lift and flights of stairs to negotiate as well as other members of staff. Fiona found herself running up the warehouse towards the final set of stairs which bought a lot of bemused looks from the workers as they headed to the security room. Her high heels clicked across the smooth concrete floor and her big 38ee breasts bounced in her blouse as she slammed through the doors into the foot of the stairwell. She had two minutes to climb two thirteen step flights and cross the mezzanine floor if she was going to be on time. She didn’t even knock on the office door when she arrived as she knew it was bang on five forty five and crashed through the door into the office. That race across the warehouse was embarrassing enough but if people knew she was making the mad dash to keep Steve Lomax happy her embarrassment would be even greater. Steve was sat behind his desk with a huge grin on his face and clearly proud and pleased with himself that he’d made Fiona run all the way over just so she wouldn’t be late. You made it just in time whore there’ll be no need for me to leave this stack on Neal's desk now” Steve taunted her by tapping the pile of brown envelopes with Neal Daniels’s name on the top before putting them back in a filing cabinet and locking it. “What I admire though Fiona is your willingness to please, it’s not every day I get a woman running across the warehouse in high heels for a meeting! I just hope that willingness is set to continue? Fiona hadn’t even got her breath sexy brunette pornstars sex back after the mad dash she’d been forced to make when Steve got up from behind his desk. He wasn’t wearing any trousers or boxer shorts and his flaccid cock was swinging between his legs; Fiona turned away but Steve told her to face him and not be so rude
He was now leaning back on his desk his bare bottom perching on the edge. Fiona admitted in her diary that her eyes were drawn to his soft dick hanging between his slightly parted thighs she went on to describe it as quite thick and around six inches long. You like what you see whore?” she didn’t respond at first as she didn’t even want to engage Steve, she knew that she didn’t want this and again asked Steve how much he’d want for all of the snaps. Fiona offered him ten thousand in a last ditch attempt to avert the blackmail from taking the sexual favour route. Fiona knew that once sexual activities began they were almost impossible to get out off, just look at her time at her old job where she spent over a year being used as the office whore; my fault entirely I must admit but well worth it in my position as a selfish sexual control freak. I've told you before Fiona I’m not in this for money what I'm going to want from you is pleasure; so I’ll ask you again do you like what you see whore? No I don’t” she snapped. Good Fiona now I know where I stand and that maybe the willingness is not always so easy to come by. But I'm not worried about that Fiona; what I’m worried about at the moment is what sort of underwear a whore wears to work so we’ll start by removing the blouse. She hesitated before telling Steve no. “Ok maybe we’ll have to help you along with that Fiona”. He reached back and picked up the phone and hit a button
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
Hello Pauline its Steve Lomax..........is Mr. Butterworth still on site?” Fiona's fingers found the buttons on her light blue blouse and began to open them up and a smile formed on Steve's face. “Cancel that Pauline he wanted be needed now the difficult problem seems to of sorted itself out. Cheers anyway love, bye”. His smile became a big wide grin showing his wonky teeth as her blouse fell completely open revealing her white bra and smooth cleavage. She placed her arms by her side and let Steve ogle her breasts. “Take off the blouse and throw it over there”
She did this without protest. “You have got great tits Fiona honestly they are fantastic, now take off your trousers I want to see what knickers a whore wears, you seem like the sort of woman that’ll be in matching knickers”. Steve wasn’t disappointed and whistled his approval as Fiona revealed her matching white French knickers. He then made her put her high heels back on before asking her to turn around for him so he could see her arse. Steve was also very pleased with the shape and smoothness of Fiona's size 14 arse and told her as much. You know what Fiona for a woman of your age you are in fine condition your arse is just perfect and your legs are still smooth. Turn back around and stand with your legs about a foot apart”. Again Fiona did this without protest in the hope that if she obeyed Steve’s requests he’d maybe not get so demanding. “Mmmm beautiful lips Fiona and if I’m not mistaken they look shaven or trimmed, I suppose that’s how all the young lads like it is it? She didn’t answer Steve’s leading question as she didn’t to make him think she was beginning to engage in his game playing, she believed it would only encourage him into thinking she was enjoying this. Fiona had also noticed that Steve’s dick had grown considerably and was now pointing up away from his shaven groin area; his purple helmet had almost fully pushed its way beyond the foreskin and his big shaven balls were now clearly visible hanging between his thighs


Steve caught Fiona looking and smirked before asking her again if she liked what she saw. No Steve I don’t”. He laughed and pushed himself away from the desk towards Fiona he walked towards her his cock pointing in the direction of its prey. Maybe you need a closer look Fiona to fully appreciate it”. He walked up directly in front of her and stopped only when his cock stabbed into her stomach just above the elastic on her knickers Steve then walked around her in a circle leaving his cock against her skin so that it rubbed against the small of her back; once he’d been round he stepped away and circled her again this time he stopped behind her and Fiona wrote that she felt uncomfortable with Steve standing behind her. She felt fingers on her bra straps and she tensed her body and attempted to pull away. Ah Ah, where you going whore.” Steve said pulling her back by her bra strap. She felt his finger rub along the inside of her strap and flick what she presumed was the label out. “38 double E’s” Steve said before making a whistling sound and placing another hand on her clasp
She gasped as she felt Steve's fingers adjust her clasp and the tension created by her bra was gone as the clasp parted springing open behind her. Steve came and stood in front of her just under arms length away and stared at her before looking down at her breasts; the straps had slipped down her shoulders a little as the clasp sprung and this in turn had made the cups slip down her boobs so that some of her dark areole was showing and only her large nipples were helping support the bra. Steve reached out and tapped his forefinger on the stronger piece of material that forged a gap between the two large cups of Fiona's ample bra and within a second it was laying on the floor between them and Fiona's charms were fully exposed. Fucking hell Steve you've struck gold her son” which Fiona noted she thought was very strange as if congratulating himself for getting Fiona in this position. Steve bent down and picked her bra up placing on the desk behind him before leaning back against it like he’d been doing previsouly. Fiona again couldn’t help but notice his cock that had grown again and was standing almost upright. It was easily eight and a half inches and pretty thick; Fiona had obeyed my request of all the details all too well as she even remembered to note down than pre-come was forming around the tip of his helmet and had started to dangle. After admiring her breasts for a few minutes he again walked towards her then around behind her before stopping
Again Fiona felt extremely uncomfortable with Steve lurking behind her. The next thing she felt were fingers at the side of her thighs getting inside her knicker elastic. NO.......... Steve...........please........how much do you want? You really are a dumb whore aint you masturbate cums Fiona? How many more times have I got to tell you...I don’t want fucking money because I don’t need fucking money! Now if you mention fucking money or say NO again then the envelopes go out And with that he yanked her French knickers right down to her ankles and she admitted that at this point tears rolled down her face. In her diary Fiona wrote that it wasn’t the thought of being naked or having to have sex with Steve that made her cry; it was the fact that she knew her life was now in the control of two men. One was me the other was Steve and it was Steve that made her as upset and nervous as she really had no idea what her future would hold
Steve walked back to the desk and lent on it again his cock still big and swollen with a string of gooey pre-come hanging an inch from his japs eye. Steve saw tears rolling down Fiona's face and walked towards her he bent down and grabbed her knickers on the floor making Fiona quickly step out of them before she was unbalanced. Her thin knickers were hanging over the tip of his forefinger which he bought up to her face and wiped the tears from her cheeks. “Now now Fiona it’s not that bad and it’s nothing that you’ve not done before is it?” he dropped her knickers at her feet and returned to the leaning position on his desk. Now Fiona I want you to step forward a couple of paces............that's it stop. Turn around for me.......good that's perfect. Now I want you to open your legs about a shoulder a width apart.........lovely Fiona


Now I want you to bend down and pick up your knickers with your thumb and forefinger and dangle them until I say otherwise ok. Do it nice and slowly Fiona Fiona slowly bent forward and she could hear Steve behind her making lewd and vulgar comments, she pinched the elastic on her knickers and lifted them about two inches off the ground and held her bent over position. Oh my god, that is one nice pussy. Oh my hold that pose your fucking whore”. Steve was now looking at one of the most perfect sights he could wish to see; here was a senior employee bent double in front of him with her legs apart showing off her pussy and arsehole in all its naked glory. And the way she was dangling her knickers like that almost made it look as though she had willingly assumed the position and was teasing Steve. Fiona wasn’t too ashamed to admit in her own scrawled handwriting that her pussy had began to moisten, she couldn’t help it and she expressed that it wasn’t something that she wished to sexy brunette pornstars sex happen. But being bent over like that and exposing herself to yet another man other than me or her pathetic husband always got her juices flowing. She began to wonder whether Steve had noticed her arousal and the more she thought about it the more she could feel the heat in her lips burn


She was adamant that her juice would be running down her thighs if she stayed in that position any longer but a noise from behind bought her back to reality. The noise behind her continued; CLICK.......CLICK........CLICK..........CLICK; she was sure it was a camera and spun to have a look. Fucking turn back round” Steve shouted jumping up and pushing her head back down. She had seen the big camera in his hand and knew she was now totally fucked. Steve Lomax the biggest prick in the world now had pictures of her naked at work. She couldn’t of been in a worse position is she’d of wanted to of been. “Close your legs together a bit you stupid whore........just there stop”. As she closed her legs she felt her hot lips compress and her wetness became even more apparent to her as she felt a trickle along one of her now rapidly swelling cunt lips
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
Steve must be seeing this she thought as the camera clicked on, 1,2,3,4,5 times before Steve again told her to close her legs right together. Her hot swelling pussy lips squeezed as her thighs closed tight and juice seeped from her hole and ran across her lips and on to her thighs, if Steve hadn’t noticed that her inflamed lips were now glistening with juice then the unmistakable squelch of a wet pussy confirmed the fact. Oh my god you fucking whore your wet, fucking wet” he was loving this and he came close with the camera for some real close ups of her wet pussy and puckered brown hole. “I’ve not even touched you and your soaked Fiona”. He took about ten close ups of her holes and then came round to her font where he snapped her holding her knickers and made sure her huge swinging tits were in the shots. Steve then walked back to his desk and she heard him slump down into his swivel chair behind his desk and she wondered what was coming next; he left her standing there for what she thought was around ten minutes and she was getting very uncomfortable and began to shuffle about. Oh shit I forgot about you Fiona I was just uploading your latest snaps. What the fuck are you still doing here? Get the fuck up and get out of my office you stupid whore I've got to get these new snaps ready for the envelopes Fiona stood up and turned to face Steve, “Steve............. Don't Fiona your predicament has already worsened tenfold do you want to make it any worse? So get dressed and fuck off Fiona went to step into her knickers but Steve stopped her and told her to leave them behind along with her bra, she dressed without underwear and left the footwear office totally disillusioned and ashamed. Ashamed because her cunt was leaking, ashamed because she’d secretly been hoping Steve would slam his massive cock deep in her cunt
SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX

sexy brunette pornstars sex

ENTER TO SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX
Fiona quickened her pace and managed to make it to the car without anybody noticing her hard nipples through her thin blouse or the damp patch she could feel forming in her trousers as her pussy betrayed her and leaked uncontrollably. Fiona finished her entry in her diary like this Again I was sent to spend another weekend at home, nervous but secretly excited about whatever Steve would demand of me next......I was certain now that money wasn’t what Steve was after.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

SEXY BRUNETTE PORNSTARS SEX sexy brunette pornstars sex

sexy brunette pornstars sex, anal sex move ass, cute petite, three cocks at once, brunette love s anal, blond gets outdoor, vagina erotic sex, asian teens cumming, young lingeri,
Related posts: milf cruisers diane

.. 0 comments
TEENAGERS GANG SEX
14:20, 2011-Dec-25

Teenagers gang sex. Mum??? Mum!!! I'm not really sure where to start with this story; so I guess I'll tell you a little about myself. I'm Connie and I'm nearly 40 with a 21 year old son called Rudy. Rudy is now nearly 6 feet tall; very athletic (soccer and athletics) and he has a shaved head. I'm 5 ft 6, size 12, with very short curly reddish hair. I have a round ‘feline' face with lots and lots of freckles and a small pixyish nose. My boobs are 34b and the nipples are pink and very sensitive



My son and I have a very close bond; probably brought on by the two of us having to struggle through a lot of troubles for the last 15 years; until his shithouse of a father finally left us. I'm from a pretty wealthy middle-class family that disowned me when I fell in love with a married man during my second year at University. The affair was bad enough for my parents but their heads nearly exploded when they found out that Buster was Jamaican and played bass in a band. He was in and out of my life, usually only for money or sex for a couple of years. His long suffering wife eventually kicked him out when she found out that his girlfriend was pregnant. I struggled to keep house and home together for years; as Buster was always ‘on tour'. I eventually bought a flat on the outskirts of town when I joined the HR department of a local hospital and finally kicked Buster out of my life. I'm now the head of the department. I first discovered boys when my boobs appeared at 15 and I've never looked back. Obviously being a single parent has restricted my love life for the last few years; but Rudy never seemed to mind when my friend Megan, baby sat him if I had a date and later ‘turned a blind eye' when boyfriends began staying over a few years ago. This, sadly, has not been on a regular basis; but a woman has needs which can't always be satisfied with her fingers or ‘old faithful' (a 7 inch vibrater). When Rudy was 14; I began to notice that my ‘special' magazines in the bedside cabinet weren't always in the same order that I'd left them in; and I'm meticulous about such things


Plus his socks and underpants would have mysterious damp white stains on them when I took them out of the laundry basket in the bathroom. At first I was shocked that Rudy had found them and would think that I was a bad mother; but the more I thought about it the more it amused me to think that we were both now masturbating to the same magazines. I soon began buying a new magazine every week; which really cheered up my local Asian newsagent who began flirting with me when I visited his shop on my way home from work on a Friday evening. Dev was in his late forties and attractive in a smarmy kind of manner. He thought he was ‘Gods gift to women' and always ‘tried too hard' in the way he dressed. His shirts would be a little bit too tight and bright and always unbuttoned to show off his gold chains, plus his hair was a bit too long and luscious for a man his age. After a couple of months, Dev began suggesting new titles for me to look at and one night, when I was alone in the shop he suggested that he had some ‘exceptional magazines' in the back shop that he kept for ‘regular customers' and did I want to see them


Intrigued I blushed and nodded. He shouted out something in his native language and ushered me through a bead curtain into a dark and cluttered office. As I adjusted to the darkness a short chubby woman in an ethnic dress passed us. I recognised her and guessed that she was his wife or sister as she often worked in the shop and sneered when I bought a magazine. Satisfied that we were alone, Dev opened a cupboard that was full of magazines and DVD's. He searched for a short while then passed me a German magazine. "Open it.... check it out...tell me what you think." Dev gabbled as he found another. I flicked through the pages to find it a lot more hardcore than I was used to. There were actual picture of erect cocks and women with their legs wide open


I couldn't take my eyes off the pictures as I found a picture story with two men and one woman in some amazing positions. "Do you like them?" Dev asked; a huge grin lighting up his face; "Do you like to see what they are doing?" I really didn't know what to say; so slightly nodded and opened the second magazine. It was the same; but this time one of the men was black and riding cumming hung like a donkey; not unlike Buster. "Do you want them?" He asked; his voice dropping an octave or two and his eyes twinkling. "I don't know." I pouted as I put the magazine down, "how much are they?" "Never mind the cost." He leered; slightly licking his lips, "I'm sure we can come to some arrangement." He then stepped forward and stroked my boob. I flinched but didn't move. Dev then opened my jacket and cradled the boob in his hand as if he was weighing it; then squeezed. He went to kiss me; but I moved my head
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
He shrugged his shoulders and pursed his lips; then slid his other hand up my skirt. I still didn't move. "Mmmm Mmmm. Stockings?" He purred as his hand found my suspenders. I nodded. My breathing was becoming shorter and heavier as he unbuttoned my blouse and pushed my bra up over my tits. I gasped and bit my lip when his rough palm touched my nipples
Unable to stop myself or the Asian shopkeeper I rested on the edge of his desk with my bum and hands; leaving him to do what he wanted. He dipped his head forward and nuzzled a nipple...making me shiver. His hand that was up my skirt was now stroking my crotch through my knickers and sending tremors through my lower body. He soon pulled the gusset to one side and began fingering me. First one long finger then when I was wet enough a second; twisting it deep inside my hole. I threw my head backwards as his rough palm began rubbing my clit and my nipples felt like they were wired to the electric mains. As he fingered me so hard I was standing on my tip toes I couldn't take my eyes off the beaded curtain no more than six feet away from me and the occasional flash of movement as the beaded strands fluttered open. "Uggh aggh; Ooohhh." I panted as I felt my orgasm building up in my toes. Dev gurgled and chuckled as he fingered my pussy faster and faster. "Oh my God!" I gasped when I finally came; knocking some papers off the desk at the same time. The woman in the shop shouted something when she heard the commotion; but Dev shouted something louder and angrier in reply. "My turn now." He demanded; as he pulled his fingers out and began unbuckling his tacky silver belt
"No....I'm sorry....I have to go." I spluttered as I tucked my boobs back into the bra. "You're not going to leave me like this; are you?" He sneered as he pulled his grey underpants down revealing a long thin and very stiff brown hooded cock. "What do you mean?" I nervously asked. "Suck me." He coldly replied, "Get on your knees." I immediately looked at the bead curtain again and could see movement on the other side. "No...I'm sorry....I really must go." I nodded towards the shop. "Don't worry about her." He sniggered, "Just get on with it." I grabbed my bag and tried to push past the disappointed Asian shopkeeper. I don’t think so; you English slag.” He grunted as he grabbed my arm and twisted it. “Get down and suck me off. His grip was firm and the way he twisted it made my knees buckle and I was soon kneeling in front of him. In a flash he unbuckled his belt and pulled his trousers and underpants down to his knees. Get on with it, slag.” He panted as his long brown cock twitched in front of my face. I love dominant men and my heart was now pounding as his cockhead appeared from the tight foreskin. “I haven’t got all fucking night.” He grunted as he pushed it towards my mouth. I immediately opened my lips and the thrust forward nearly blocking my airways. Oh shit!” He panted as my tongue swirled around the fat knob. Dev grabbed my hair with one hand and my hair with the other and began furiously fucking my face as I squeezed his hairy balls. I hadn’t sucked a cock for nearly six months and was in my element as the shopkeeper grunted and groaned as his cock filled my mouth. Fuck…fuck…fuck; you dirty slag.” He panted as his hips swivelled and I tried to deep throat his six inches. Yes…yes…YESSSS!” He began panting and became tense
I knew what to expect and began sucking and wanking his brown dick as fast as possible, until he let out a big sigh and stream of Indian spunk filled my mouth. His body immediately became limp but his cock stayed in my mouth as I drained it of fluid. There wasn’t a lot but what there was hot and sticky with a slightly bitter after taste. Satisfied, Dev pulled his cock out and swiftly pulled his pants up. "Here; you can have these." He whispered as he slid three magazines into a brown paper bag then held them out to me. I nodded my thanks and smiled a thin embarrassed smile as I fastened my blouse then scurried out of the office and through the crowded shop. The walk home was uncomfortable as my boobs weren’t packed into my bra correctly and my panties were still twisted from when he’d fingered me, but the taste of his spunk more than compensated. I battled with my conscience over the next few months; but continued visiting the shop to buy magazines. Thankfully it would be quite busy on the majority of my visits but occasionally Dev would be alone and I would find myself in his small office; knickers around my ankles with him fingering me as I sucked him off him in exchange for a couple of porno mags. No matter how much he tried and how much I was tempted I never let him fuck me - I do have some standards! As the weeks and months went by and the magazines got naughtier and naughtier Rudy got braver and more brazen; with some of the magazines being returned with pages stuck together and then my underwear in the laundry basket would have extra stains on them when I came to wash them. I too was masturbating three or four times a week at this time but I worked out that my teenage son was knocking them out two or three times a day! I was having a barren patch in my sex life and soon began craving the smell of my soiled underwear after he had filled them with his spunk. I knew then as I know now; that this was wrong in so many ways but the slut of my youth won out and some nights I would wait feverishly for him to visit the bathroom after a wanking session then rush along myself so I could retrieve the cum soaked garment and frantically fuck myself with ‘old faithful' as I rubbed the damp panties over my face


I'm not proud of what I was doing; but no one was getting hurt - right? I was now living a type of ‘double-life'. In my role at work I was expected to dress quite conservatively but began buying and wearing very naughty and sexy thongs, g-strings and bras to wear under my dresses or skirts then deliberately leaving them for Rudy to find later in the day to fuel his own fantasies. We never ever mentioned what we were doing and carried on with the rest of lives as a normal mother and son. I eventually got a boyfriend (who was married and younger than me) so my masturbation became less habitual for the duration. Rudy was cool with Adrian visiting and fucking my brains out once or twice a week with his 8 inch monster cock. I can only guess he was happy for Ade to visit as a) I began wearing stockings, suspenders and occasionally a bustierre or Basque that my lover teenagers gang sex bought for me; and which would always mysteriously disappear from the laundry basket - sometimes for days on end; eventually being returned caked in teenage spunk. b) Fucking with Ade and his 8 inches made me scream and curse like only Rudy's Dad Buster had ever managed previously. I can only presume that my son lay on his bed; cock in hand as I took a severe fucking in the next room. Ade loved anal and having that thing shoved up my arse made me scream so loud even the neighbours must have heard me. Our affair lasted about 3 months until his wife became suspicious and we had to finish; well I say finish....we still occasionally meet for lunch and he makes me suck him off in his silver BMW at the back of the Hospital Car Park. One Friday night soon after it was over; Rudy asked if I was ‘going out' and I replied by sighing, "Not tonight sweetie, it's just me, you, the TV, a bottle of wine and a visit from old faithful." There was an instant silence as the last two words left my lips. "Mum!!!!" Rudy grinned and gave me an extra-saucy wink; letting me know that he knew exactly what I meant. This was the first time that we'd even hinted at knowing what we were each getting up to. Sure enough we went through the same charade for the next 2 or 3 months; me buying sexy magazines from Dev Allahan and leaving my sexy underwear for Rudy to find and wank into; then I would retrieve the garment and sniff his spunk if it was dry but if I was really lucky and quick his goo was occasionally still wet and I would.....lick it off
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
Is that too nasty? By the time Rudy was 16 he had a couple of really close friends who would visit each others homes after school to play on their PS2's. My flat soon became their regular hang out because I'd let them smoke dope and have an occasional beer. I'm sorry if that offends anyone; but I like to think of myself as a modern liberal mother. I couldn't help myself some nights; wearing fairly short skirts or dresses and my tops were normally quite low cut with a Wonderbra, lifting, separating and emphasising my still quite perky boobs. I loved the attention that I drew from Spike, Sash and Mikey as I served them beer and crisps making sure that they all got a good look at my cleavage or up my skirt; especially as I had begun wearing stockings and suspenders or hold ups most days. The boys would always sit in silence whenever I was in the bedroom, apart from Rudy who would hiss; "Mum!!!" as he would get a bit uncomfortable by my attire and behaviour in front of his best friends then I'd hear boyish giggling as soon as I left. Once or twice in late Summer I deliberately went braless under a thin cotton dress or vest, when the boys were around. Their eyes followed me around the flat like tracer bullets. Their youthful attention really made me feel quite good about myself. On one of these nights I'd really gone overboard with my teasing - braless under a white cotton vest and a short pleated skirt with a tiny white g-string underneath


Spike and Mikey went home at about 9 but Sash was staying over. At about 10 o'clock I went to the bathroom and had to walk past my sons' bedroom. As usual the music was blaring out but the door was slightly ajar; possibly 4 inches or so. My nosiness got the better of me and I peaked in. Both boys were sitting on the bed reading dirty magazines and obviously wanking
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
I was shocked that they would do this in front of each other; but couldn't take my eyes off them. Sash is tall, ginger and very skinny but he had a nice long uncut cock which he was slowly stroking revealing a bright blue knob on the downward strokes as he sniffed a pair of my panties. At first Rudy had his back to the door; making it difficult for me to see what he had hold of. Whatever it was he was giving it a good fast hammering. My heart was pounding teenagers gang sex and my nipples were as hard as diamonds....you can only guess how wet my tiny panties were as Rudy flopped onto his back and furiously tugged at his huge black cock which was wrapped inside a pair of my red silk French knickers. I couldn't believe my eyes. Even though we both wandered around the flat in our underwear I had absolutely no idea how big his cock was. It looked like a big fat tulip.....with a long thin stem tapering into a big fat pink knob
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
As he lay there tugging away; I couldn't help thinking that he'd inherited his Dad's only redeeming feature - a big cock; at least 7 or 8 gorgeous inches long. My need to pee was suddenly overtaken by my own need to play with myself. I was as quiet as possible but couldn't stop pulling my panties to one side and flicking my clit. I knew it wouldn't take me very long but I came quicker than usual at the site of Rudy shoving my panties onto his face and spurt after spurt of white spunk landed on his light brown tummy (he's mixed-race after all). He then lay still with a cheeky smile on his face as even more spunk oozed out. Sash just looked on slack jawed; until he too lifted my black thong that I'd worn for work the previous day from the bed and covered his blue knob with them as he too orgasmed....only into the panties
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I staggered along the corridor to the bathroom holding my skirt up with one hand as the other frigged my clit like it was going out of fashion for a second time. I only just made it onto the bowl and made myself cum as the piss gushed out covering my fingers as they flicked across my clit. As soon as I finished the first one I had to finger my cunt again and flick my clit as images of the boys wanking filled my head. When I'd finished and cleaned myself up the boys were already in the kitchen making supper. "Mum? Are you okay?" Rudy asked as Sash openly stared at my tits and nipples that were ready to explode. "Yes I am. Why?" I asked as I switched the kettle on with my back to them. "You look a bit......flushed; that's all." He asked with hardly any concern in his voice. I turned and pulled a face that was meant to imply ‘don't push your luck Sonny Boy'. He got the message. I couldn't get the images of Rudy's cock out of my head in the next few days; frantically fingering myself at every opportunity - even in the loos at work a couple of times! The following Wednesday Rudy commandeered the TV to watch a football match in his white replica shirt and navy football shorts
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Bored; I decided to take a nice long bath. As I undressed I ran my fingers through my pubic bush. It was a bit hairier than I normally like so I found my electric razor to trim it down. "Shit!" The batteries ran out after about a minute and less than half trimmed. It looked terrible.....there was only one thing for it.....a full wet shave! I slid into the hot foams; washed my hair and gave myself a good soaping then took out the Gillette G11 that I use for my legs


I hadn't done this for a lot of years so my hand was shaking a little as it slithered through the short hairs surrounding my pussy. I even positioned the bathroom mirror so I could get at the hairs further back surrounding my bum hole. Eventually satisfied I rinsed everything off and powdered and dried myself. Only wearing my 3/4 length dressing gown I went back into the living room with a big glass of wine. Rudy was engrossed in the match when I joined him on the sofa. I picked up a magazine then curled my legs underneath me making myself comfortable. When I'd finished reading Rudy was still glued to the TV as his team were winning. I was bored and mischievous; so uncurled my legs and rested them on his lap then wiggled my toes under his nose. "Mum!!!!" He grumbled when he realised what I wanted, "I'm watching this!" "You're a big boy now and can do two things at once," I giggled as I touched his nose with my big toe, "come on sweetie....make Mummy happy!" He knew that it would be futile to ignore me when I was in this mood and soon relented. From a very young age I'd taught my beloved son how to do a foot massage and he was now a master with his fingers. Rudy did his customary job on my right foot as I slid slightly down the sofa and read another magazine and slurped my wine
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
It wasn't until he dropped my right foot and began rubbing my left that I realised something was different. In my new relaxed position my robe was hanging open at my thighs and had slightly slid up my legs......giving him a glimpse of my freshly shaved pussy. "Mmmm....that's lovely." I sighed and giggled as I dropped my magazine onto the carpet, "you have wonderful fingers!" Rudy was silent and began intently staring at the TV screen. "Hey!" I playfully screeched as my foot touched a lump in his shorts, "what's this?" "Mum!!!!!!" Rudy yelled as he tried to push my foot away; but I persisted by pressing the sole against his stiff dick. "Mum!!!!! Stop it!!!!" I giggled like a naughty schoolgirl as I continued teasing him with my foot; making his cock get even stiffer. "You little bugger!" I chuckled; "have you been looking at my naughty bits???" "Mum!" He protested, "No....I haven't! Honest!" The twinkle in his eye and the stiff cock between my feet told another story; though. "Yes you have" I continued rubbing his hard dick with my feet as my robe fell wide open and I made no attempt to hide my nakedness; "If not...what's this then?" "Mum!!!!" He protested again; but now made no effort to stop me as I tried to get my toes under the elastic band of his shorts. "Come on Sweetie," I urged as my toes began pulling his shorts down; "show mummy your pee-pee." "Mum! Stop it!" He wriggled and laughed as his shorts stuck on his dick. "Please" I giggled as I sat up and began puling at the shorts with my hands. Rudy was completely confused now as my robe was wide open and his eyes were all over me staring at my boobs and wide open bald pussy. "You've seen mine; so it's only fair you show me yours!" The football on the TV was now forgotten as I finally released his cock from the football shorts. "Mmmm." I purred as I stroked the shaft with my red manicured nails, "somebody takes after their father." "Mum!" he groaned; "Too much detail!" I used my forefinger and thumb to pull back his foreskin and spotted a pearl of pre-cum oozing out of his pink knob. I scooped it off on my nail and sensually licked it off. "Mum!!!!!" My son gasped as I bent forward and began sucking his bulbous knob. It was delicious but far too big for me to actually swallow it all. "Mum! Oh shit.....Mum????" Rudy kept sighing as I licked and sucked his long cock as if my life depended on it. I hoped he'd had at least one wank since coming home from school because I wanted this to last as long as possible; but after a minute or so he began twitching and his balls expanded in my hands so I knew he was about to cum. I began sucking as hard as possible on his pink plum and furiously rubbing his long thin shaft. "Ooh...ooh.....yeesssss!" Rudy sighed as he exploded in my mouth like a fizzy pop bottle. I tried to force myself to keep it all inside my mouth but it kept cumming and I couldn't swallow it all; so some leaked out of the corner of my lips and down my chin. When I was content that there was no more left to come out I released his still stiff cock from my grasp and lay back on the sofa legs wide apart and tits on full show with a self-satisfied grin on my spunk covered lips. Rudy just sat staring into the middle distance until I slid my fingers over my bald puss and parted my long curly labia; exposing my very sticky pink hole for my teenage sons pleasure. "It's your turn now." I told him; "Lick me!" "Mum?" He queried the request. "Come on baby; make me cum with that lovely tongue of yours." I panted as I tugged at my nipples and tickled my pussy. "Are you sure?" He asked with a look of lust in his eyes. "Oh definitely!" I replied, "I know you know what to do....you've seen it enough in my magazines!" He grinned and sank onto the carpet between my feet. Rudy then took a deep breath before he sank his beautiful face onto my wet quim
TEENAGERS GANG SEX

teenagers gang sex

ENTER TO TEENAGERS GANG SEX
He was a quick learner and soon had me trembling as his tongue flashed all over my freshly shaved skin and deep inside my gash. He soon got carried away and with my thighs resting on his shoulders pushed me back onto my own shoulders with my arse now off the sofa as he devoured my pussy with his mouth. I hadn't been in this position for more than a few seconds when his hands slid over my tummy and began playing with my tits and nipples.....sending me right over the edge. "AaaaaaAAAGGGGHHHHHH!" I squealed as a powerful orgasm began in my toes and eventually nearly blew my head off. Rudy didn‘t stop but kept chewing away at my clit and cunt for another five minutes or so giving me another two sweaty orgasms until I really couldn't take any more. After I'd pushed him away he lay on the carpet feverishly wanking. "Don't waste that!" I panted; meaning for him to cum on me. He misunderstood and stood up. His cock looked enormous as it wobbled from side to side as he approached the sofa. My 16 year old sons' face was contorted with desire as he lay beside me and pulled my legs apart until one was curled teenagers gang sex over his arm. I desperately wanted to stop him.....no; that's a lie.....I desperately WANTED him! So did nothing to stop him as he manually guided his fat cockhead until it was pressing against my sopping cunt. Without looking into my eyes for confirmation he lunged forward and his long cock filled my sweaty cunt with ease
I hadn't had sex like this for months as Rudy fucked me with such power as he fucked the sofa began to shake. I wrapped my free leg around his hip and he had my other pressed so far back my knee was nearly touching my face. His fat knob was pounding my cunt so hard and deep I swear he was making my belly stretch as I sank my teeth into his shoulder to stop myself from crying out in agony and delight. It was such an intense experience that all of my senses were heightened and I could hear every slurp and squeak as his cock slid up and down my cunt and my mouth was so full of saliva I could still taste his salty seed from when he'd filled my it earlier. Neither of us said a word; just grunting and growling like a dog and its' bitch until he eventually gripped the sofa with both hands and began fucking me so hard I nearly passed out as he came inside my cunt exactly the same way he had earlier! His whole body stiffened as his seed poured out; filling my crack...then he let out an almighty sigh and flopped on top of me ...exhausted. His limp body remained there for a few seconds until he rolled off me and I was so wet and full of his cream that when his cock slipped out it made a ‘plopping' sound. My heart was pounding and my hands trembling as panted; "I need another bath now!" I joked as I dabbed my robe against my dripping pussy, "and young man.....you need a girlfriend!" Twenty minutes later after a refreshing shower and putting on a fresh pair of knickers, I strolled back into the kitchen to find Rudy only wearing his shorts and making a sandwich. "Honey," I whispered as I held him my arms around him from behind; "that was fantastic; but we really; really shouldn't do it again....should we?" Chewing a mouthful of bread; my teenage son turned to face me. "I guess not." He mumbled, as he slid a hand inside my robe and stroked a nipple with his thumb. "But you'll still suck me off won't you?" My robe was now dangling open and Rudy was gently stroking my tits as he casually munched his sandwich


I was still so turned on my knees were buckling and I was slightly hopping from foot to foot; but knew I couldn't or shouldn't say ‘yes'. "Of course I will!" I said with a silly laugh, "And you can still toss off into my panties!" We both chuckled then burst out laughing. Nothing naughty really happened until the following Thursday when I arrived home to find Rudy and a teenage girl called Chelsea studying in the living room. She was very pretty; a bit like Hannah Montana - all teeth and tits in a micro mini-skirt. After we'd ate tea Rudy suggested that if they wanted to continue working on their project they should go to his room as I would want to watch my soap operas. About an hour later Rudy's music was so loud I couldn't hear the TV. I called out a couple of times but he didn't reply so I marched down the corridor to his room. The door was slightly ajar and I could see the two of them on his bed. Chelsea was on her back; bent double with her ankles next to her ears. Rudy had hold of her thighs and had his face buried in her furry pie


Chelsea's eyes were shut tight and her head was rolling from side to side. She looked in Heaven! My immediate reaction was to be a tad jealous and scream, "STOP!", but I just laughed to myself as I recalled telling him that ‘he needed a girlfriend'. I decided that it was best to leave the music as it was and visited the bathroom instead of causing a scene. On my return I looked in again. Chelsea was now on her hands and knees with her face buried in a pillow and Rudy was behind her ramming his long cock deep into her teenage pussy. I don't think I made a noise but Rudy looked over to the doorway, winked and gave me a little wave.



TEENAGERS GANG SEX teenagers gang sex

teenagers gang sex, blonde lesbian orgasm, asian lesbian teens, amazing big tits, anal amater, anal redhead stockings teen, english sex, red head fucks, interracial latina ass, working ass african, blond blowjob party,
Related posts: mature swingers uk

.. 0 comments
KELLY OFFICE
04:03, 2011-Dec-23

Kelly office. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 1: First Encounter ? The first time any part of my body ever came in contact with my daughter, Kayla, sexually, was when she was thirteen. I was sitting on our comfortably carpeted living room floor around seven o'clock, three hours after I got home from work. Kay's mom left us just five months prior, and the pain was still cycling through me like a super-heated drill-bit. So, at this time, I was looking through old photos in an album. One was the album that we would show to friends and family. The other one...well, that was our largely sized collection of explicit pictures that we spent years taking together

BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
There were all sorts of pics: pussy insertions of my eight-and-a-half-inch long, six inch round cock--various toys such as vibrators, dildos, bottles...even baseball bats; there were also a lot of pictures of my ex--her name's Sasha--in different positions, with her large mouth filled with my dick, or stuffed with another girl's creamy cunt (I might as well say it--she left me for another woman, which was basically my fault); and pretty much anything else sexually that one straight horny guy, and one horny, bi-woman would ever love to do together. As I neared the end, I noticed a couple of photos missing. I knew the ex hadn't taken them (she said she didn't want a single thing to remember me by), and I know I always take good care of them. So what happened to the four missing pictures from the last page? I asked my confused mind. I was desperately trying to think which ones they were--as well as potential suspects--when Kayla walked in. I had to close the binder and quickly place it over my lap, as my cock was still stiff from looking at the pics that were there. "Hi, Daddy," she said, with a gentle smile. That turned to a look of curiosity; then, as she saw what I was holding on my lap, terror struck her face. She tried to shield it from me, but I saw right through it like it was nothing more than gossamer. I knew then where the pictures went. Never before had I thought about Kayla in a sexual manner. (Maybe the occasional glance here and there--but you show me one father that has a hot, beautiful daughter that never, ever looked, and I'll show you either a gay man...or an alien.) But, just then, knowing that my little girl had stolen pictures of her dad and mom fucking or sucking or whatever we were doing in the missing photos, combined with her sweet, sexy, innocent beauty, my cock stayed titanium-strong as I watched her slowly walk over. Kayla inherited her mother's long, slim, curvy (yes--curvy--even though she was only thirteen, with the proper make-up and clothes, she could apss for at least seventeen) legs, and almost-to-the-ass straight, blonde hair
Her eyes shimmered like two precious aquamarine stones. She recently--about two months after her mother left--started showing more and more skin around the house. What she had on now was one of my old heavy metal t-shirts that came just about an inch below her tight, little ass and cunt. Of course she had had panties on, I assumed. I didn't think she would have gone that far...yet, anyway. She was standing next to me on my right, and I turned to get a minute glimpse of her panty-shrouded pussy. I absentmindedly licked my top lip as I saw the very bottom of the sheer white cotton. It wasn't too much to see, but you had to take what you could get. My eyes zipped back up to meet hers so I wouldn't get caught. "Hi, Kay
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
Dressed for bed a little early, huh, baby?" I was pressing the album into my erection, trying to force the bastard back down into hybernation. Her eyes swiftly went to the album again, and the worried facade returned. "Whatcha doin', Daddy? What's that?" she pointed to the album. She knew damn well what the fuck it was, but I played along. "It's the collection of photographs from the wedding and stuff--things like that. I was missin' your mom, and I thought I'd reminisce a bit." Cock, please go down! Cock, please go down! I chanted over and over like a mantra or cadence in my beginning-to-get-dirty mind. She grinned. "Uh-huh." Kayla sauntered over and sat down--Indian-style yet!--right in front of me, her hands across her fairish breasts. It took every single one of the hundreds of muscles and tendons in my face to keep my eyes from gazing downward


I knew if I did, I would see the panties, and, therefore, the lump of daughter-pussy tucked under them. I just wanted her to go to bed so I could run to my room, and rub a hard one off. But she wanted to talk, of course. "Daddy," she said in a stern tone, "forget about Mom, already! She left us , remember? If you don't mind me saying so, I think she's nothin' but a filty whore!" "Kayla!" "Daddy. What I'm trying to say is is that you don't need her in your life--I sure's hell don't! I can be the only female in your life from now on." Her voice was softer on the last sentence. She didn't understand that I had needs that she couldn't take care of, but that was the innocence again. The serious talk worked on my pulsing cock; he was now deflated, resting warmly against my inner-thigh. But I knew if I shifted my face down, he'd be back with a pre-cum-dripping vengeance. For added insurance and to test myself, to see if I could hold him down whenever I wanted, I got up halfway and leaned toward Kayla. As my outstretched arm--with binder in hand--got closer to the shelf, so did my lower body; my crotch was mere inches away from my daughter's face. The boxers I was wearing were of thin material, and I thought I heard her inhale deeply
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I know I felt the exhale directly on my soft prick. Oh shit oh shit oh shit! I slid the binder back into its place next to the TV and sat back down so fast, I nearly fell over backwards. This elicited a giggle from my cute daughter. My daughter just sniffed at my cock! What the hell was happening here? I leaned forward this time, using my baggy shirt to cover up my prick until it went back down. But that wasn't--as they say--in the cards. Since I was leaning towards Kayla, I finally saw what she had downstairs, so to speak. The outer edges of her pussy were bulging and bald; her lips were thick and extremely long, light pink with a deeper shade lining the edges. I saw her muffin because her white cotton panties were actually engulfed by her virgin-tight cunt--like she had a thong on reversed. I just couldn't believe what I was seeing
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
Oh, I knew that I was witness to the most magnificient, amazingly beautiful pussy that ahd ever been created, but it was attached to my daughter. And that was off-limits, I told myself. I stared back in her eyes, and she must have saw something in my glazed-over look. "What's wrong, Daddy? Are you okay?" The genuine innocence and concern in her tone wasn't helping me feel any better at-friggin-all! "Yuh-Yeah,"I stammered. "I know how to cheer you you up!" She smiled and reached across to me; her little hands found my ribs, and she tickled the hell outta me! I started laughing really hard, forcefully almost, to try and get the image of Kayla-cunt out of my mind. And, of course, to get my incestuous cock back down. Following her lead--if I didn't, she would think something wasn't right--I grabbed two handfuls of her ribs, and wiggled my hands around. She was bellowing laughter so hard, tears were streaking down her soft cheeks in glimmering, twin streams. Every once in a while, I would see that pretty pink pussy exposing herself to me time and time again. I really needed to focus. I really had to end this now, and in a way I never thought of before
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I formed a hasty plan that would/should produce two results. 1) Get her just to know that I was in a better mood so she wouldn't worry about me, and 2) To get that one perverse grab of that cunt that would also serve two purposes. The first was the obvious--I was as horny as a teenager in a red-light district with two-grand in my pocket. The second--maybe Kayla would start to feel just a little bit uncomfortable playing these kinds of games with her father and, therefore, she might wear more clothes around me from now on. This way, I could go back to just being a normal father, and I could stop these feelings I was having. I stood up in front of her. Still laughing, I reached down and pulled her to her feet. "Now what're doin', Daddy?" She was giggling as well, wiping her tears away. "Helicopter!" I yelled. It was something I used to do to her when she was small, and she loved it. "No, Daddy!" But that was something she always said, and her laughter grew. I turned her around and placed my left hand on the back of her neck. Damn, her hair is so soft..., I thought at that time
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
The right hand--also wet from nervousness--slid between her thighs. I cupped her bare pussy; my middle finger was immediately captured by those beefy folds. Her panties were wet, I remember now. I heard her gasp--whether out of horror or pleasure, I hadn't known at the time. I told myself that this one move would be better for the both of us: I could get my release from these despicable thoughts, and she would distance herself from me a bit. Not totally, because she loved the hell outta me. I lifted her like that above my head and started spinning around. Her laughing quited, and she said--barely above a whisper: "Oh, Daddy, this is so much fun. But I hope I don't get too dizzy." Was she panting, I wondered? What is going on here? After three revolutions, Kayla shouted, "Daddy! Put me down; I gotta pee!" "Okay, sweetie." I laid her on the couch face-up
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
Her shirt rode high, and I saw those sensuous folds again. Also, her tight tanned tummy finally came into view. What came next was one thing I'll never be able to get out of my mind. She raised herself halfway up, and turned so that her feet were on the floor; her also-tanned legs were open. She went to push herself all the way up, but she stopped. "Duh-Daddy, I'm so sorry!" "What--?" Then I noticed. Her underwear was now pulled to the side, and I saw her exposed pussy twitch. I mean, it actually bucked and twitched! Then her legs shook. Thin, creamy-white strands of cum spurted straight out, splashing and dripping off of the coffee table. Now, I've seen woman squirting cum like fountains on the internet and such--me and the ex even tried to get her to do it, using all the toys we saw the pornstars using, but we failed. But I always thought that those women were taking some kind of pills or something to get themselves to do that
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Needless to say, seeing it in real-life, seeing my thirteen-year-old daughter's pussy firing cum, was raising my sail effectively. "Daddy, I'll clean up my puh-pee." She started crying; my heart almost broke, and now I felt guilty. I made my little girl cum, and she was the one who felt guilty. "I'm so, so sorry, Daddy. Please don't be mad with me!" She had her legs closed, with her hands covering her pussy. I sat down on the couch next to her, no longer ogling her cunt. But I still couldn't turn my eyes away from the off-white semen, dripping in long strands from the edge of the wooden table. I wanted to put my arm around her, but thought it a bad idea at the time. "Kay, it's all right, honey. You didn't do anything wrong; you didn't even pee ." She looked me in the eyes. Now the tears there were of shame, not joy like before
"Yes I did! And I'm so embarrassed! It just came out of nowhere. Maybe it was the spinning, 'cause when you were doing that, I felt a tingle in my cookie"--that was her pet name that we taught her for her pussy--"and I just couldn't help myself." She went to get up. "I'll get a towel," she said, in a defeated voice. I gently pulled her back to a sitting position. "Listen to me, Kayla. What just happened to you is called an orgasm. Girls experience those--although not many have them like you--when their cookies' get excited. It's not pee; it's called semen, and men release it, too, when they're aroused. I shouldn't've grabbed you like that; you're too old for The Helicopter


I should have known that. I'm terribly sorry, Kay." I kelly office lowered my head in shame, and she raised hers in concern and relief. "Oh, Daddy! That makes me so happy that I didn't pee. And you didn't do anything wrong. It actually felt really, really good, that's what's so confusing to me." She hugged me around the waist, her forearm resting on my pacified cock. Her head was laying on my left side. Her words did actually make me feel better, so I wrapped my arm around her head and squeezed to let her know that I still cared about her. "I am sorry, Kayla. And I do love you. No matter what." "I love you, too, Daddy


And please, don't be sorry. Now that I know what it was, I feel so good. My cookie even feels good. A little warm and wet, but I kinda like it." Her words were making my pole stiffen again; I really had to get out of here. Then she did something that made me do something I haven't done since I was a teenager: She made me shoot right in my shorts. She released her hold on me and swiped at the filmy string of her cum with her right hand--a little girl's curiosity, mixed with the fact that her mom just left, was turning her into a being filled with sexual lust. She played with the thick juice between her thumb and forefinger, rubbing and swirling it all around. "It feels warm--like my cookie!" she giggled. She brought her fingers up to her nose and inhaled. "Mmm, it smells good, Daddy." She was absolutely gunning my motor, red-lining it, actually


I needed to cum so bad! But I was a lot closer than I thought. I started grinding my forearm into my large cock as I watched, stunned. Kayla then brought her cum-slippery fingers to her full lips. But then, she looked at me, pleading with me with her eyes. "Would it be gross if I tasted it, Daddy? I mean, it's not pee or anything, and I really want to." My breathing was growing heavy; my eyes were glossy; and droplets of sweat were forming at my temples. "Guh-Go ahead, baby-doll. If that's what you want?" "It is, Daddy." I watched--what seemed like slow-motion--as her long, pink tongue danced around her cummy fingers. She hesitated at first, because this was a new experience
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
But then her eyes popped wide in pleasure, and she sucked her thumb and pointer-finger dry with a couple of slurps. With my arm pressed kelly office down on my rigid, pulsing cock, I bent myself in half, my head between my knees. I groaned--there was no stopping any of this now. My balls, cock, thigh, and stomach flooded with many hot jets of my cum. She put her hand on the outside of my thigh, and the other on my back; neither helped the situation at all. "Are you okay, Daddy?" There was fear--for me--in her voice. I just maoned again as I felt my prick jump, relinquishing the final shots. My boxers were completely soaked through, and some was sliding towards her hand. I quickly pulled her hand off. I sat back up, stretching my shirt down as far as it would go, creating a tent to hide my hardness. But some moisture could still be seen. "Daddy's fine, Kay. I just had a stomach ache, that's all." She felt the slime from my pole on her hand
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
She asked, "Do stomach aches cause orgasms, too, Daddy?" "Nuh-No, Kay." I felt completely ashamed at myself. "I'm sorry, baby. You just turned me on so much, and I couldn't help it." I looked in her eyes. "I'll never, ever do that again, Kayla," I promised to my daughter. Her mind picked a nice time to be analytical. "Well...you told me that I had one, and it felt great. Now, if you had one, it must've felt great, too. So what are you sorry about? I told you I want to be the only female in your life
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
If your orgasm felt as good as mine, then you should be happy like me!" She laughed and squeezed my leg, soaking her hand with my cum even more. Then she took her hands off; I knew what was coming next. "Can I, Daddy? I'm so curious about all of this." I figured Why the hell not? I'm screwed already. "Go ahead, Kayla. I would honestly like to see that again. I hope you don't mind?" "Not at all, Daddy


If I can make myself happy while making you happy, then there couldn't be anything wrong with anything, right?" "I...I guess you are, baby." And, at that moment, I adopted her logic into myself. "You know I am, Daddy," she smiled, and said with pride. First she rubbed her hands together. Then cupped them over her nose. She inhaled; she smiled. Then my daughter licked her palms clean, while going Mmmmmmm... "Yummy, Daddy! Your--uh--semen tastes different than mine, but just as good." Then she said, "I love you so much, Daddy. Thank you for being the greatest Dad in the world." I have to be honest: I wasn't feeling like it at the time. But, like she said, if she was happy, then everything's all right
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I did need to get to my room, though, and sort out my thoughts. "Kay, I have to go to my room to lie down. And I also have to get some things for you. Can you please clean that up for me?" I pointed to her cum on the coffee table. "No prob', Daddy! Right away!" I stood up and went to leave. But before I could, I saw my daughter get down on her hands and knees, her pantied ass thrust up and facing me. She proceeded to actually lick her fucking vaginalfluids off of the table! "Kay, I'll get you a towel..." She turned to look at me, and said gleefully, "Not needed
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I got a tongue, silly! I can't get enough of this." She turned back to her "snack". What a lucky guy I am..., I started rubbing my half-hard cock through my drenched boxers as I left to go to my room. I grabbed a book off of my shelf, and a foot-by-foot box from the closet. She's old enough for this stuff now. When I returned, she was still licking away. Damn her ass is so perfect! Not to mention the fact that her panties were, once again, buried in her puffy slit. My boxers tented, but I gave up caring. "Here you are, baby." I held out the book. She got up and sat down on the couch; I could see how her pretty face was glistening. Didn't she ever close her legs? "What's that, Daddy?" I handed it to her. "'Everything You Ever Needed To Know About Sex'", she read. It wasn't the actual title, but I can't use that here. "Oh, thank you, Daddy! I heard of books like this, but I never saw one before. What does 'Hardcore Edition' mean?" "It means that I don't want to fill your head with politically correct bullshit
Everything is explained in explicit detail. Although, there are some things that you just have to experience, obviously. If you have any questions, though, I'm here for you. "And you could have these, as well. They were your Mom's. After today, I know you're old enough to have them." I placed the black box on her lap. "More presents! Thanks, Daddy." She went to open it-- "Hold on, sweetie. Let me leave first so you're not embarrassed." After what just happened, I knew she wouldn't be. But i had to get to my bedroom. "What they are and what they're for is completely explained in that book
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
Good-night, Kayla." I kissed her on the forehead and left. What I left her with was one of the many boxes of toys I owned. This one had very small to medium-sized dildos, vibrators, and other such toys. It even had a clit-pump. I didn't want to give her the giant, economy-sized toys yet; her pussy was not ready for those. I heard her laughing and clapping with exultation as I laid down on my bed. Long, fat cock in my hands, I jerked off twice before going to sleep. Of course, my entire dream was of my daughter, Kayla, and her magnificient pussy. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chapter 2: Exposures and Helpers It was a warm, beaming, sunny summer late-afternoon when I got home from work. I sorted out all my beliefs and thoughts about what had happened yesterday, and reserved myself with Kayla's revelation, about how if we're both having fun and are happy, then there's nothing wrong with any of what happened...or might happen. As long as no one found out about anything, that was. I came in the front door, scanning left to the living room, and right to the dining room, searching for my sweet daughter
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I wanted to be sure she understood that she could never tell anyone about any of that. I didn't see her anywhere. Before walking into the living room--to make my way towards her bedroom that lay at the other end of the house--I hung my coat up, and slipped off my shoes. "Kayla!..." Nothing. Finally I reached her bedroom door. I tapped. "Kayla, you in there?" My worrying stopped as I heard her answer. "Oh, Daddy! You're finally home. I've been waiting for you; I need your help!" She sounded immensely excited. When I entered the room, I saw why. All inhibitions flew out the window for my little girl, it seemed. Her bed was placed in the room so that she could watch TV and see her door at the same time; when she was younger, it made her feel safe


So when I came in, I saw it all. In all its incestuous, beauty. "I read almost halfway through that book, and I learned a lot! Thanks again, Daddy. But could you please watch me to make sure I'm doin' everything right?" She still had three fingers on her right hand gripping the end of the plastic cock. Her other hand was resting on her gorgeous, teenage breast. "I...I don't know, Kay. I think it might get Daddy too excited to watch you do that to yourself." "So...?" "'So'", I said


I had to at least try to be proper, didn't I? "Daddy will want to masturbate, too, if he watches you. I just don't know if I should watch you or not." Quickly, as an afterthought, I added. "By the way, honey. You have to make absolutely sure that no one ever finds out about what happened yesterday. Or--if anything--anything else happens. Daddy could get in a lot of trouble, sweetie." "Oh, Daddy," she giggled, the dildo twitching inside her pussy was driving me mad! "I'll tell you for the last time." She sounded as impatient as I had been with her when I would try to explain the importance of school-work, or some such thing


"Did you have fun with your daughter last night?" I couldn't lie anymore; to myself, or my little darling. "Yes. Yes I did." "Is there anything wrong with having fun with your daughter as long as she's havin fun with you?" "No. I guess not." "Would you have fun watching me use this?" She wiggled the dildo back and forth, the long, wet lips were flapping like two small sails. "Nevermind, Daddy. I see that you already are! Hehehe." She pointed to my pants. I didn't have to look down; I knew my prick had tented my pants
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
But, surprisingly, I smiled. Not in shame--not this time. I was feeling accustomed to all of this. "You bet I would, Kay." "Then why don't you pull up a chair, and watch me? If I'm doin' anything wrong, you can point it out for me. Like you told me last night: Some things are better experienced, than to just read about." She made herself more comfortable by placing a pillow under her ass. How in the world had I gotten so lucky as to have a very smart, very beautiful, and very mature thirteen-year-old daughter? I pulled the small chair from her desk over in front of her, sat down, and waited. My cock was thumping against the strain of my waistband. Maybe, I thought with an inward smile, she'll let me whack one off right in front of her
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Or at least release this monster in my pants for some air. I couldn't fathom how fast I went from being totally against anything like this...to thinking about stroking my cock in front of my daughter. These were strange days in my household. Kayla scooted her perfectly rounded ass down to my end of the bed. We chuckled a little as the dildo popped out. I actually heard it! Damn she must be tight! I leaned forward, placing my hands on my knees, my knees pressing into the bed so that I could be as close to this action as possible. Her small, delicate feet were direcrlt across from where my hands were sitting. I couldn't believe how close I was to her amazing, puffed-out, pink, tight, slick pussy! I inhaled as deep as I could; she smelled out of this world
A mix of her fresh, virginal/vaginal juices, and the pleasant scent of soap. I finally looked up at her model-like face. She was ecstatic. And she was--of course--kissing the small head of the dong. "So, Daddy, what do you think of my pussy? I read that word a bunch of times in my new book." She was clearly aroused, and wanted me to know it. "You might think I'm lying, but, baby, you have the most amazing, glorious, outstanding, beautiful cunt I have ever seen. It is just absolutely perfect, and I love it. As I love you, Kayla." "Awesome, Daddy! I love you--and my pussy--too. You ready?" "One thing first, Kay. I promise I won't be mad in the slightest
CLUBTUG.COM
Did you happen to take a coupla pictures from my one album? A few are missing. If you did, that's perfectly all right with me. You can even look at the rest anytime you want." I was thinking now about the times we could have, sitting in front of the fire, playing with ourselves while we gazed at all those great photos. Her smile didn't fade. "Yeah, Daddy. Sorry, but I wanted a regular picture of you to put in the new frame I made. Then I accidentally found those pictures of you and Mom...and other girls, too. They made my cookie hot! I just wanted a few of you...your...uh...." I knew what she was trying to say, and I needed her to say it. "cock. But you came home early that day, so I only got a couple


Two of them are Mom licking another girl's pussy--which I also like, even though I hate Mom. One was of you from behind. By the way: You have a nice ass when it's not covered by clothes, hehe." I smiled wider than the Amazon River. "And the other one was a blurry pic of your cock inside Mommy's asshole! I guess I have a lot more to learn, huh? But in that picture, you were inside of her so far, that I could hardly make anything out. Maybe--if-"??™????? "Ready, Daddy?" "You betchur beautiful ass I am!" "Okay. Enjoy
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
But, remember, you're also here to teach me, so don't forget." I nodded. She started. She brought the dildo down, running it between her moderate tits. I could tell she was a little embarrassed, but that was natural. She made circles around each stiffening nipple, cooing oooooooooh as she did so. Her left hand went to a nipple and started twisting it lightly. The skinny dildo now was rubbing around her flat stomach, and I could see it rising and falling rapidly. My daughter then ran it down the inside of her thigh...then up to her knee again...then back down. She skipped over her pussy, and repeated the sexual process on her other leg
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She really knew how to tease herself, I thought. After a few times of her doing this, she then reached the point I'd been dying for: her juicy, teenage cunt. "Daddy, I'm gonna do my clitty first, okay?" I just groaned, sueezing my thick cock through my pants. She used the head to roam around her clit; it watched as it stiffened before my eyes. Is there anything that that pussy couldn't do? It was rising while she toyed around the not-so-little bud, spiraling the plastic dick in small circles. "Daddy, am I doing all right so far? Is there anything specific you'd like to see me do?" "Yes, and yes, Kayla," I breathed. "Can you slap the dildo against your clitty for me; I think you would really enjoy that." "Okay, Daddy!" She gripped the dildo near the base, and proceeded to knock on her hard clit with it, making wet, smack! sounds everytime. "Ohhhhhh, this is so hot, Daddy
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I'm slappin' my itty-bitty clitty right in front of you! Do you need to bring your cock out? He must be really hurting inside your pants. And I would luuuuuv to see it, Daddy. Only if you want to, though." But I could see it in her eyes--the same glossy look I had last night, actually--that she needed me to show it to her. How could I tell my daughter no? And I thought it might get her off better if she could pump that dildo into herself while staring at a real cock. Her father's cock
And that to me was sooooo much the better. I watched her beat on her reddening clit as I stood. My hands were shaking as I fumbled for my belt. I was still very nervous about all of this, but I knew she would always keep these secrets. I undid the front of my belt, loosened it, unsnapped the button, and tore down my fly. My hardness pushed out right against the inside of my boxers, and Kayla's eyes sparkled as they turned into big, round O's. I smiled at her. I then tucked my fingers into the insides of my pants and underwear, and slid them down, they crumpled around my ankles


I stood back up. There it was, pointing up at a forty-five-degree angle in all its majesty. My daughter's eyes grew even larger as she stopped smacking her cunt around. She couldn't look away from her father's incest cock, with the head all glistening from my pre-cum. " HOLY SHIT, DADDY! I know the only dicks I saw were in that book...but none of them were that big! Are there a lot like yours?" "Well, thank you for saying that, baby. And, even though I'm a few inches above average, and my cock is long and thick, there are still even bigger ones out there. But not many, I guess. You like it, Kay?" "Daddy, your big cock is the greatest thing I ever saw in my life! Maybe when I'm done I could get a closer look? Ya know, to examine it
I need to learn about all this stuff, and your the best person on the earth I could think of to teach me." I couldn't believe that my daughter was so natural using those filthy words; my dick jumped a little at the sight before me...and what she said. She giggled again, and asked: "Why's the--um, hold on a sec, Daddy" She grabbed the book that was laying by her pillows. She thumbed through the first coupe of pages. Closed it, then finished her query. "Why's the head all wet? Did you cum already?" "No, darlin'. It's called pre-cum. It's what comes outta cocks to help lubricate before we stick them in pussies. Here; I'll show you more." I gripped my cock at the base, then squeezed and pulled up towards the head


A large bubble of translucent pre-cum oozed out. It bursted and flowed down over the large veins, nestling into my ball-sack. I looked up in time to see her lick her lips. Man, she is such a naughty little cum-whore! I thought with an inward grin. "That's so wonderful, Daddy! Maybe I can have some later--you know, when I'm finished?" "Anything for my special baby, Kayla." My fist was still wrapped around my heated member. "Okay. Sit down, and tell me what to do with my cunt, Daddy. And I can watch you play, too." I flung the pants and boxers off from around my ankles and sat down in front of her again. She scooted even closer, actually placing the bottoms of her feet on my knees! My daughter started right in on herself. She watched me slide my hand up and down on my pulsing prick as she spiraled the dildo around her fat lips
I saw tiny beads of moisture inside her thick folds, shimmering like distant stars. Her ass-crack was also a tad wet. I then started with both hands, one over the other, stroking slowly so I didn't cum too early for my daughter. While she was tracing shiny lines around the outside of her pussy, I asked, "Can you do me one little favor, Kay?" "Anything for my Daddy," she moaned. "Can you slide a finger inside yourself, then suck it? I would love to see that again!" "You betcha! I love the taste of all cum." She smiled in a wicked way. "But only if I can have some more of yours when you're ready?" "Mmmmmm, that won't be a problem, darlin'." Still using the dildo on the outside of her womaness, she slowly slid her middle finger into her tight, pink pussy. She gently pushed it in a few times, then slowwwwwly drew it out. I watched in almost paralyzation as she sucked her finger, and fucked herself with the plastic prick. The large lips would get sucked in with every in-stroke, then flap back out again when she drew it out. "Daddy," she breathed heavily, "I'm gonna cuh-cum soon..." "That's okay, baby-girl. I've gotta cum soon, too
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But I'll wait for you, my precious daughter. I have to see you shoot your girl-cum again." Kayla was twirling the dildo around inside her while sucking her finger. Her mound of cunt was the prettiest thing I ever saw before as she slid the slick dong in and out...over and over. I kept on jerking my veiny, throbbing dick up and down, right in time with her masturbation. I leaned forward a bit so I could smell her juices. "I can't believe how great you smell, Kayla. Can you finger-feed me some of your cum? I'll come up closer to you--you seem to be handling everything all right--and this way you can get a closer view of my cock." "That would be so awesome, Daddy! Thank you so much. I really want you to taste me
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I am your daughter, after all. It's only right that you should." She seemed to enjoy this idea a lot. I stood up, stiff prick still in hand, and walked over towards where her head was on the bed. Her gaze never leaving my fisted prick. I knelt right next to her head, holding my cock up, my large sack singing from my movements
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
It was all shiny as I shaved every hair off of the entire area; there was not a single one to be found. I was as bald down there as my teenage daughter. Kayla jammed a finger inside her pussy--not too hard, because her hymen was still in place. I wonder if I'll be the one to take it? Most likely, I answered my thought. She plunged it in a few times, then brought it out, holding it up to me. I leaned my head down to suck of her slime, but when I got close, she pulled it away teasingly. "Me first, Daddy
Can you make your cock drip out that yummy stuff again? Drop it right in my mouth." She opened up her mouth, and said Ahhhhhhhh... . This was just too damn amazing to me. I leaned over her, my stiff cock casting a dark shadow across my little girl's face. Her eyes bulged out, seeing how big it really was close-up. I gripped the base with two finger, compressed them into the underside of my cock, and stroked all the way to the head. I really wish I had a camera in here so I could have taken video of this. I watched as a huge bubble of steamy pre-cum erupted from the tip. It shined, then popped
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
The glob fell down through the air...and landed right on my daughter's outstretched tongue. She instantly stuffed her tongue back in, swished the little amount of cum around the inside of her small mouth, and swallowed. I almost blew it right then and there, all across my Kayla's face and lips! " Mmmmmmmmm....Mmm-hmm-hmmm! That was so wonderful, Daddy! Fresh kelly office from the cock is much better than when it's cold. I really want to taste all of your real cum, though. How's about after I cum, you do it in my mouth? I want to eat you up!" She smacked her lips together seductively
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Once again, I couldn't deny my daughter any pleasure. "That would be the greatest thing in the world, Kayla. As soon as you cum, I'll jerk off right into your mouth. Keep pumpin' american bus that dildo into you; I really need to cum bad! " I watched as another bead of my wetness plopped down on her, hitting her bottom lip. She sucked that right up. "Okay, Daddy. But I have a better idea: Why don't you get your big cockie"--she still calls my prick that to this day; I always thought it so cute and appropriate that my daughter call it that--"as close to my cookie as possible. This way, if I cum like I did yesterday, I could maybe get it all over him, and I could get the best from both of us?" I saw her arm wiggling around fast; I knew she was almost there. She was moaning amd groaning over and over again. "I don't know where you come up with all these great ideas, but keep 'em comin', baby
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
All right. But I get a taste of you first, Kay." She smiled wide as she inserted her finger once again into her hot hole. She brought it up to meet my lips; I can still see how it glimmered. I wrapped my lips around her slender finger and sucked all of her juices off. She tasted better than anything ever


"Ohhh, thank you, my baby. You taste heavenly." I licked all of her off my lips, and got off the bed. I got the foot of the bed, watching her dig that dildo into her soaked cunt. She was cooing, "Daddy...Daddy... oooooooooooooooh Daddy.... You like seeing my little putty, don't you? You like it when your sexy daughter plays with her cookie in front of you, right, Daddy?" "Oh, yes, Kayla. Keep jammin' that dildo into your hot, sticky cunt. Daddy wants to feed you all his cum...." "Should I take my cherry, Daddy
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
Or do you want it? I would rather you have my cherry...if you want it?" She was leaning her head back, and her eyes rolled up into her sockets. "Yes I do, baby. Yes I do. But there are a lot of other things for me to teach you about first. I can't just dive right in like that." I kept stroking and stroking, staring down at her tiny, pink, fat-lipped pussy being hammered by the dildo. "There's oral sex, and me playing with you with toys and my fingers, and so many other wonderful things we're gonna do. You're gonna be my one and only girl for ever and ever, Kayla
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I love you, sweetie." "I-I-I love you, too. Oh, Daddy! I'm gonna cuuuuuuuuuuum . Teach me everything, Daddy. Please! Here...it...comes...Daddy-Dear!" Once again--I was astounded. This time, though--either from having her Daddy's thick cock out in front of her, or just because I was here--she fired even more rounds of white ammunition


They coursed through her body...through the proper channels...down warm, fleshy, womanly canals...and squirted in a hose-like way all over my hand and raging cock. The stream of her girl-cum was pure white, and it slopped all opver my stroking fist, sticking my fingers together. It felt so beautiful and so right, as I knew I couldn't hold mine in much longer. " Ohhhhhhhhhh, Daaaaaaddy!!! I love how your big cock looks with my sugar all over it! It's all drippy! Look at my pussy! The spray was dying now; her cunt just spurted and bucked, basically just dribbling out a few last globs. These crept over her folds and into the crack of her teenaged ass. I wanted nothing more than to lick it all up right then and there, but I had something more important that needed to be done: I had to cum in my daughter's mouth. She was dying for it. So as I watched her legs tremble, and watched as she ran a hand all over her tight, little pussy, I strode over to her with my thick cock in hand again. "I hope you're ready, Kayla? I know I'm gonna cum a lot
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
That was so beautiful, baby, watching my daughter fire cum like a hose. And all over me, yet! Look!" Ropes and strands of her pussy-slime were dripping off my soaked prick, landing in little droplets on the carpet, then on her blanket as I knelt by her head again. I watched as that large shadow barred across her amazing face again. I shook my cock up and down so some of her cum would cover her face as well." "Yummy, yummy, yummy, Daddy!" She was probing all over her face, everywhere her tongue could reach, slurping up her fluids. "But now I need yours, Daddy


Please give it to me. Pretty, pretty please?" "I just hope your little throat and mouth can handle it, Kayla. I've never been this turned on in my life. Would you like to help Daddy?" My cock was drenched and red and was so close to her face, I could feel her breath on the underside of it. She let out a gasp. "Can I, really? I would love to, Daddy? What do you want me to do?" She was beaming in anticipation, her gigantic smile said it all. Plus she was bouncing her firm ass around on the bed, her titties twirling in circles. "I'm gonna place the head of my cock right on the inside of your open mout
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
And you do have to open it up as much as possible, Kayla. Then I'll start stroking it faster, and you wrap your little hand around my cock, too, just under mine. Keep the same rhythm as me, so I can cum real good, baby. Try to swallow as much as you can, but I know whatever spills out, my delectable daughter'll clean it up. Think you can do that, Kay?" "Oh, you know it, Daddy! I can't hardly wait to finally taste cum right from your cock! And I also get to have a little bit of you in my mouth! This is so exciting, Daddy! Please hurry." She made a very seductive face. In other circumstances, someone who was only thirteen making that face would have been a little comical. But now? It was the icing on the cake. Speaking of icing, I had some of my own to do. She opened her mouth s wide as it would go--she really was as adorable like that than I've ever seen her before
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Her tongue came out like she did earlier, and she wagged it at me. My cock was so close to her, that I felt it brush under my long prick. That was all I needed. I placed the top half of my cock inside her hot mouth; she gave it a quick kiss before I did so, and whispered "Yummy" again. I just had to take a moment to see my bulging cock-head inside my daughter's mouth. It was glorious! Then I started my stroking. She followed suit by wrapping her long-nailed fingers around the thick circumference, just like I told her, and instantly joined my timing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I never felt so hot...so turned on...so alive before. I watched as my daughter's mouth was stretched around the head; with our massaging, it was rolling around her lips and tongue. She was eliciting a very long moan, when I said: "Here I cum, Kay! Be ready..." I saw the first shot strike the inside of her cheek. She jumped a bit, because I guess she quite didn't know what to expect exactly. The second went right down her throat, as with the third, fourth, and fifth. She choked a little, and a few dollops were accidentally spit back onto my cock-head. But it just dribbled back down to join its millions of relatives, all on their way down her throat and into her stomach
She was gulping and gulping as I watched her neck constrict and loosen with each swallow. The last two or three spurts covered her long tongue, and she sucked them right down. She was still inexperienced, so some of my cream leaked out of the corners of her mouth. I gathered it all up with my fingers, and fed it to her. She slurped and sucked all of it off with another long moan. I let her give my cock a quick lick, and a kiss for the head, and layed down next to her. "So? Everything great for you, baby-girl?" "Daddy, you know it! That was the most awesome thing ever


Your cum was so hot and sticky, and it tasted like nothing I've ever had in my tummy. Thank you for being so great to me, Daddy." She gave me a kiss on my neck, and I returned one to her forehead. "And thank you for being such a spectacular daughter, Kay. And, trust me--it only gets better from here. We have so much to experience with one another, and I promise to always be gentle--unless you say otherwise--and to love you forever. All's we need is each other." "That's right, Daddy." She laughed, and I could tell she was still savoring my slimy, incestuous cum. "When can we start the next lesson? I can't wait, Daddy!" "Well, since I don't work for the next two days, why not tomorrow? But play with that pussy as much as you want, 'cause we'll be dealing with toys in the next lesson
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I want that pussy opened a little more for me. I also can't wait to finger you, and have you give me a wonderful hand-job. So, get some sleep, baby-girl. I'll see you early in the morning. I even have a surprise on how I'm gonna wake you up." I smiled slyly at her
KELLY OFFICE

kelly office

ENTER TO KELLY OFFICE
I stood to gather my clothes and to go get some much-needed rest. "Whatever you say, Daddy. I'll be playing with my putty to get her workin' good for ya!" She smiled, and I returned it. I went to bed, succuming to the wild dreams I was having about all the astonishing, beautiful acts we were going to be performing on and with each other. I love you, Kayla-dear. To be cunt-inued. I didn't know, but I no longer lingered on questions of morality, or anything else that didn't matter anymore. My daughter wanted me to watch her? Fine. Great. Wonderful! I was going to enjoy it. I thought, with sickness afterward. But that was fading rapidly as I watched my beautiful teenage daughter sucking up her cum.


I gasped. But I had to smile at what she said so boldly. Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story AlphaWolfM tyhare062367 cosmicdale oldbluiii Comments 0



KELLY OFFICE kelly office

kelly office, blonde teen alexi, couple teen ass, become a pornstar, open butthole, anal blond nailed, lanny barbie masturbation, very hot cock,
Related posts: milf hunter demi

.. 0 comments
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
09:20, 2011-Dec-19

Black vaginal boobs. Chapter 23 Morning daddy,” Nancy said sullenly, bouncing Liz as her six month old daughter fussed against her breast. Morning,” Jason said as he poured himself a cup of coffee and leaned back against the counter to sip at the hot liquid as he watched three daughters and son at the kitchen table. Both of the older girls had their blouses open so they could feed their babies but he realized that Nancy hadn’t even bothered to look up and notice that he was standing naked in the kitchen instead of being dressed for work. What’s wrong honey?” Jason asked after another sip of coffee. Do you really need to ask?” Nancy said with a sigh as Liz kneaded her breast while sucking on her nipple. “Six months since Liz was born, over four months since we started working on our second baby, and still nothing. It wouldn’t be so bad except that you managed to knock up Karen with her second baby right off the bat. Sorry sis,” Karen said, running her hand across her swollen belly with a smile that suggested she wasn’t. Well I guess we’ll just have to do something about that, won’t we Nancy? Sure,” Nancy said, putting Liz on her shoulder and patting her back, “but what do you have in mind? Take a look at me,” Jason said and waited until Nancy turned to look at him. You’re not dressed for work,” Nancy said in surprise. That’s because I’m not going in to work,” Jason told his daughter, “and you’re not going to school. This is your most fertile day, right? I thought it would be a good idea for both of us to take the day off and spend it fucking like bunnies so we can be sure you’re knocked up by the time we go to bed tonight. That sounds like a great plan,” Nancy said with big grin. “And I have an idea too

BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
Karen, why don’t you leave Jason with us for the day? Dad and I can take care of him and Liz between fuck sessions and free you up for your day at school. I will miss having Jason with me,” Karen said thoughtfully as she sat her son down in her lap, “but I’ll also enjoy having a break from him for a day. Thanks sis. So, now that that’s settled,” Jason said as he set his empty cup in the sink, “you better hurry if you want to catch the bus. Right,” Karen said, giving her son a kiss before she handed him off to his father and gave him a kiss before she grabbed her book bag and headed for the door. I guess I better black vaginal boobs get the kids settled,” Nancy said with a soft giggle at the way her sister had handed off her son so quickly before rushing out the door. “I’ll meet you in the bedroom in thirty minutes, ok daddy. Sounds good to me,” Jason said, placing his son in Nancy’s free arm. “That gives me time to call the school and pass a few things on to Ted so the office doesn’t come to a standstill while I’m away. Oh daddy,” Nancy said with another giggle, “you know you have to office running so smoothly that you can miss a whole week before things grind to a halt. Besides, you’ve told us that Ted could run the place on his own if anything actually happened to you. Yes he could,” Jason admitted with a sly grin, “but I still want to feel useful. I’ll see you in a half-hour. Once she had her daughter and half-brother settled in their playpen Nancy headed for the bedroom, walking through the door just as her father was setting the phone down after his conversation with Ted
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
“You know daddy,” she said with a sly grin, “it’s been a while since I actually stripped for you. Karen and I usually get undressed as soon as we get home from school and go around the house in the nude so we’re already naked by the time you get home from work. True,” Jason said with a smile, “did I ever tell the two of you how much I appreciate that? Every day,” Nancy said with a giggle, “but since you see us naked all the time you almost never have the chance to see us strip for you. So today I’m going to give you a special little show just to show you how much a appreciate the fact that you’re about to knock me up for the second time. Oh yeah,” Jason said with an appreciative smile as Nancy pulled up the hem of her blouse so her father could get glimpse of her belly button before she dropped it back down with a quick giggle as she sidestepped his grasp. “Patience daddy, we’ll get what we both want before the day’s done. Well the sooner we get started the sooner you’ll get pregnant,” Jason pointed out as he made another grab for his twelve year old daughter. Nancy wiggled out of his grasp and pulled her blouse up and off her body in one quick move. Do you like daddy?” Nancy asked as she placed her hands on her hips and pushed her bra covered tits out so her father could see the cherries that covered her nipples. I do,” Jason said as he chewed his upper lip thoughtfully. “You know I always liked that bra, and the matching panties,” he added as Nancy dropped her skirt to the floor with a broad smile, “but how can you still wear them? Your tits are several sizes larger than they use to be. They are,” Nancy agreed as she brought her hands up and jiggled her breasts through her sexy bra, “but every time I need a new bra I make sure I get one that matches the original because I know how much you liked it. Come here and let me finish taking those things off for you,” Jason said, holding out his arms and reaching behind to open the clasp of Nancy’s bra as she walked into his arms
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
As the bra cups dropped away from his daughter’s tits Jason leaned forward to suck on her erect nipples. As Nancy’s milk filled Jason’s mouth he heard his daughter let out a sigh of pleasure as a shiver ran down her spine. Jason swallowed the milk and then reached down to push the girl’s damp panties down her thighs, Nancy kicked the offending piece of fabric off when it slid down to her ankles. Don’t drink it all daddy,” Nancy said as her father squeezed her tits and licked the milk that oozed from her nipples, “after all, I need enough milk for two today. Karen will have plenty of milk for you when she gets home from school. I know,” Jason said, licking his lips as he shifted one hand from Nancy’s left tit to her drooling slit, rubbing it back and forth along the girl’s fuzzy wet mound, “but I needed a taste now. Besides, you enjoyed having your nipples sucked. I did,” Nancy admitted, “but I’ll enjoy your cock in my pussy even more, especially since you’re about to knock me up with our second baby. That sounds good,” Jason told his daughter as he guided her down to the mattress. Nancy opened her thighs and her father slid between them and crawled up the bed until the tip of his cock came to rest against the twelve year old’s cunt lips. “Are you ready? Of course I am daddy,” Nancy said, giving her father a broad grin as she opened her thighs as wide as they’d go and wiggled her ass back and forth until the head of his cock popped between her tight wet pussy lips. Fuck me daddy,” Nancy groaned as her father shoved the full length of his cock into her with one quick thrust. “Fuck me daddy and knock me up with a new baby. I will,” Jason promised as Nancy threw her arms and legs around and held him tight
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
“Oh God, I’m so turned on I’m going to cum already. Do it daddy,” Nancy urged as she pulled her father tight against her body so his prick was lodged deep in her belly as he filled her with his baby juice. “I love it when you cum inside me daddy. And I love cumming inside your tight little cunt,” Jason said, gasping for breath. “Two years ago, if someone told me that I’d be fucking both of my daughters and trying to knock them up I would have called him a crazy pervert. And now?” Nancy asked as she wiggled her ass on the bed and looked at her father’s eyes when she realized that he was still hard in her pussy. Now,” Jason said with a mischievous smile, “I just grin and keep my mouth shut. Daddy, are you still hard?” Nancy asked as she milked his cock with her cunt muscles. I sure am,” Jason said with a proud smile. “Are you ready for round two? Ready and willing,” Nancy said, giving her father a quick kiss as she released her grasp so he could pull his hips back for his first stroke. “So let’s make a baby, daddy. I love making babies,” Jason groaned as he slammed his cock in and out of his twelve year old daughter’s pussy, “and I plan to make as many as I can with you and Karen. I’ll remember that the next time you complain about changing a diaper or cleaning drool of your work shirt,” Nancy said with a chuckle. Have I ever complained about those things?” Jason asked between hard breaths. “And I never will, I love babies too much to complain about anything they do. I know daddy,” Nancy gasped, her belly quivering with another approaching orgasm as her father slammed his cock in and out of her body, “that’s part of the reason why I love you so much. Only part of it?” Jason asked, he could feel Nancy’s cunt squeezing his cock and he hoped he could hold out through this orgasm to take her on to another one before filling her belly with another load of baby juice. I also love you because you’re my daddy, and because you love me enough to give me all the babies I want.” Nancy let out another gasp of pleasure as her pussy clamped tight on her father’s cock and tried to hold it tight in her body but only managed to black vaginal boobs slow it down for a few strokes as he continued to slide in and out of her spasming slit


“I also love you because you love to fuck me so much. Who wouldn’t love to fuck two horny teenagers?” Jason asked through gritted teeth, he was close to losing his load but he was determined to keep going as long as he could before he filled his twelve year old daughter with her second load of cum for the morning. Let it go, daddy,” Nancy urged, “we have all day to fuck and you’ll be able to hold out longer next time. Right now I just want all the baby juice you can give me. If that’s want you want,” Jason groaned as he slammed his prick deep inside Nancy’s body and gave her the cum she wanted so much. Thank you daddy,” Nancy said with a sigh before she gave her father a tongue filled kiss. She pulled her face away from him and grinned as she pushed his sweaty thinning hair out of his face. “Now that was a good hard workout. You’ve got that right,” Jason chuckled, “who needs a gym membership when he’s got too horny daughters willing and anxious to carry his babies? But now that you mention it I am pretty sweaty, not to mention the cum and pussy juice. I think I’m going to take a shower before our next fuck session. Or if you want to join me maybe we can make the shower our next fuck session? Oh, that sounds like a good idea,” Nancy said with a slow smile, “we haven’t fucked in the shower for weeks. Why don’t you go ahead and get started while I see what the kids are up to, and after I put them down for their morning nap I’ll join you. Then I’ll see you in a few minutes,” Jason said, giving Nancy a quick kiss as she pushed herself out of the bed
“Just don’t take too long. Don’t worry daddy,” Nancy said as she gave her tits a quick jiggle, “two nipples, no waiting. I’ll have Jason and Liz changed, fed, and settled together in their crib before you finish shampooing your hair. As Jason washed the sweat, cum, and pussy juice off his body he couldn’t stop thinking about Nancy and her tight little pussy and how good it would feel when he got his cock back in his daughter’s tight little cunt. In spite of the fact that he’d already cum twice that morning it wasn’t long before his prick started to harden at the thought of sliding in and out of his daughter’s hot wet slit. He was so distracted by the time he lathered his hair up for the second wash that he fumbled the round shampoo bottle as he went to put it back in the shower caddy. He heard it hit the floor of the tub with wet thud and bent forward to put his head under the shower head and felt his left foot start to slip. He brought his right foot down to catch his balance and felt the shampoo bottle roll under his foot. As he fell backward Jason hoped that he wouldn’t end up in an embarrassing sprawl on the floor of the tub just as Nancy opened the door to join him


He reached out with his arms to catch himself but his fingers skidded along the wall and shower door as his feet slid out from under him and he dropped licked and cums blonde faster and faster. When the back of his head hit the wall pain shot through Jason’s whole body and Jason felt his whole body collapse as he cried out in pain. Jason tried to clamp his lips around the scream as it continued but he seemed to lose all control over his body as it continued to drop to the floor of the tub. The scream turned into a soft groan when his head hit the back rim of the tub and he felt something give a sharp pop in his neck. Even as his body lay in the bottom of the tub Jason tried not to panic, he was sure it was just a matter of a few minutes before he regained control of his body, but when he realized that he couldn’t feel the stream from the shower hitting his body he realized that something was seriously wrong. When a wave of nausea swept through his body Jason was forced to close his eyes against the pain that pulsed through his head, he wanted to take a deep breath but every time he tried his lungs seemed to take in less and less oxygen with every breath. Nancy was just putting her half brother next to her daughter in the crib when she heard the thud and cry of pain from the master bath. She quickly covered Jason and Liz with the blanket and rushed to the bathroom, calling for her father as she ran through the bedroom. “Daddy? Daddy are you alright?” she cried as she pushed the bathroom door open and stared at the closed shower door. She couldn’t see anything through the frosted pain but she could still hear the water running through the shower head and she her heart leaped into her throat as she opened the shower door and looked down at her father’s limp body on the tub floor. Daddy,” Nancy cried as she knelt down by the tub and saw the blank look in her father’s eyes as her own blurred with the tears that flowed down her cheeks
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS
Nancy wasn’t sure if it would do any good but she turned off the shower before she stumbled out of the bathroom and over to the nearest phone to call 911. By the time the ambulance arrived Nancy had thrown on a enough clothes to hide the family secret from the paramedics and managed to hold herself together as they examined her father and confirmed her worst fears before they removed his lifeless body. black vaginal boobs Nancy never knew who called the school and rushed Karen home but she was glad she wasn’t alone in the house when it really hit her that her father was gone. Oh Karen,” Nancy said as her sister held her close. In spite of the tears that threatened to break out from both of them at any minute both sisters found strength in each other. “What if daddy didn’t knock me up before he died? Then we’ll come up with something,” Karen promised her sister, “I don’t know what it is yet, but we’ll make sure that Liz isn’t your only baby.
BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

black vaginal boobs

ENTER TO BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS

BLACK VAGINAL BOOBS black vaginal boobs

black vaginal boobs, man fucks a couple, big brazil girls, hot nurse lingerie, asian sex hot girl anal, teen lesbian pool, girl get fuck in ass, blond milf couple, big tits in action,
Related posts: milf stocking vintage

.. 0 comments
PALE CHICK
03:35, 2011-Dec-18

Pale chick. My wife is well on the road to sluthood. In the last installment I also found that her friend Kimmi was a budding slut. To my wife??™s amazement it was not very hard to expose her. ? Kimmi held my wife??™s head to guide her tongue to the most pleasurable spot. My wife was really getting into licking a woman??™s pussy for the first time as I slowly slid my cock in and out of her dripping pussy

PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
Kimmi just laid back and closed her eyes enjoying the feeling of a woman eating her pussy. I fucked my sluts pussy for a few minutes more then decided to see how good Kimmi was at sucking cock. I walked around and crawled around so that my cock was over Kimmi??™s face. ???Suck it slut.??? I commanded. Kimmi??™s eyes shot open and focused on my cock just inches away from her face. ???That??™s it. I??™m going to fuck your mouth just a well as I fucked your pussy.??? She did not hesitate but opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the tip of my cock that had just been in my wife??™s cunt. She started working her lips around my shaft as her tongue shot out like a serpent to explore the ridge around my tip. ???How??™s my wife??™s cunt taste???? I asked. Kimmi paused to think about it before she answered. ???I??™ve never tasted it before but I think its good.??? ???I guess you are going to need some more practice.??? I chided. She was too busy working my cock in and out of her mouth to answer. ???That??™s it??¦ Suck it good slut. You and my slut wife are too hot. I think you both need more training.??? I said with pure lust
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
I looked down and watched Kimmi begin to grind her hips against my sluts mouth. ???How do you like eating pussy slut???? I asked. ???I like it yobo. It tastes good. Now I know why you like to eat pussy.??? ???Lick her asshole too. She needs her asshole cleaned.??? I demanded. ???Don??™t stop??¦ that??™s too hot.??? Kimmi squealed as my wife ran her tongue across her tight asshole. This sent her into another wave of orgasm. My wife had a hard time keeping her tongue on her asshole


Waves of pleasure ran through Kimmi. She shook again and again unable to keep sucking my throbbing wet cock. I started jacking my cock as I watched the sluts go at each other. Kimmi was just finishing her last shudder when my balls contracted and I felt my cum working up. I grabbed her by the hair and forced my cock into her surprised mouth just as my first spurt erupted. I kept her head in place as is shot my load into her mouth. ???Swallow it slut. All sluts swallow cum.??? I growled. Kimmi looked up at me with a slightly scared expression as she dutifully swallowed my load. ???That??™s it swallow my seed.??? I whispered as I knelt down and kissed her gently. We all laid down trying to catch our breath. I woke up about an hour later with a slut on both sides
My wife had my cock in her hand as she slept and Kimmi was nestled against me with her leg intertwined with mine. I gently disentangled myself from them and headed into the bathroom to take a piss. I could not sleep so decided to head into the kitchen for a snack. As I was getting some grub together my wife staggers in rubbing her eyes. ???So how did you like that???? ???It was hot. My pussy was so crazy I couldn??™t stand it.??? ???I loved watching you eat Kimmi??™s pussy. Did you really like it???? ???I never thought I would eat pussy. I liked it very much.??? ???Well, maybe we can get some of your other friends involved.??? She thought about it as she munched on some of my chips and dip
I let her think on it while I poured us both some cola. I looked up and Kimmi came strolling in so I poured her some also. It hit me all of a sudden, here I was standing in my kitchen with my wife and her friend naked and spent after a super fuck session. Kimmi and my wife looked at me puzzled trying to figure out what I was laughing about. I just shrugged it off and turned my attention to Kimmi. ???How??™s that tight pussy of yours???? I asked with a grin. ???Why don??™t you stick around for a couple of days? Maybe we can have some more fun??¦??? She turned to my wife and started talking to her in Korean. ???Is it ok with you??? She asked my wife. ???Yes


I think it would be fun.??? ???I never knew you were this liberated.??? ???I wasn??™t until the other night. You remember last night we went out and were teasing those guys in the bar???? ???Yeah, I had fun that night. Not as much fun as we just had but fun.??? ???Well, you know how drunk we were when we went home???? ???Yeah, you were really drunk.??? ???Well, I guess on the way home I passed out in the cab and the cab driver must have fucked me.??? ???WHAT???? ???Well, I can??™t remember coming in the house but I woke up in the living room. When I went to the bathroom I noticed that my panties had a lot of cum in them and my pussy was a little sore.??? ???That bastard!!??? ???My husband woke up and found my panties. He got really mad. This morning he made me shave my pussy and bought a bunch of sexy clothes. Now I am his sex slave.??? ???No.??? Kimmi said incredulously. She glanced at me and then back to my wife


???Is it terrible???? ???I was uncomfortable at first but I??™ve had a lot of fun today.??? ???Wow, what did you do???? ???Well, my husband tied me up and blind folded my on the bed. He started to fuck me until the pale chick door bell rang. He left for a few minutes and then came back and started fucking me again. It felt a bit weird at first but I liked it.??? ???That??™s kind of kinky.??? Kimmi agreed. ???Oh that??™s just the start. We were fucking really good


My pussy was on fire. I started to cum and he pulls the blind fold off. I couldn??™t believe it. I was being fucked my our neighbors 17 year old son.??? ???NO WAY!??? Kimmi screeched excitedly. ???How was his dick???? ???I loved it. It was really hard. When he came in me I could not believe how hot it was
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
What really turned me on was that my husband was watching this young guy cum in me. That was sooo HOT!??? ???What else???? asked Kimmi as she slowly reached down to rub her clit. ???We went shopping for some sexy outfits.??? ???Like the one you wore tonight???? ???Yeah. I wore it out of the shop. My husband really likes it. Anyway, we went to the bar and had a few drinks
My husband was playing with my pussy under the table while I stroked his dick. I was getting really horny when my husband told me to go fuck a guy at the bar.??? ???Who was it???? Kimmi asked excitedly. ???It was the guy I was dancing with the night we went out.??? ???Wow. Did you do it???? ???Oh yes, I went to him and danced a little then took him to the restroom and let him fuck me.??? ???Was it good???? ???It was good but he came too quickly.??? ???That??™s usual.??? Kimmi quipped. ???Anyway, when I went back to the table my husband played with the cum in my pussy. It made me so hot I really wanted to cum. That is when we left and you walked in.??? ???Wow, that??™s unbelievable.??? Kimmi stated. ???I wish my ex-husband was like that


Can you fuck anyone you want???? ???Not really. I can only fuck someone my husband says I can.??? ???Still, I??™m jealous.??? ???Why? You are single and can fuck anyone you want.??? ???I??™m too shy for that.??? ???Yeah, right. Like you did not just fuck my husband???? ???He made me feel safe.??? ???You just need some more practice.??? My wife chided her. The girls kept talking for another couple of hours. Mostly about my wife??™s new clothes and where they could find some at better prices. I drifted back to bed and fell asleep within minutes


I needed to recharge my batteries. I woke up around 9:30 feeling pretty good. I took a quick piss and a shower and as I was drying off in walked Kimmi ready to take her shower. I looked down at her nice bald pussy. She was so sexy I could not believe some guy was not chasing her. ???Good morning.??? I greeted her as I handed her a fresh towel. ???Shower is all yours. I??™ll have some coffee ready by the time you get out.??? She grinned and as I handed her the towel she reached out and fondled my balls. ???Whoa.??? I joked. ???If you want some more of that you are going to have to stick around for a couple of days.??? ???Only if you make it interesting.??? She playfully replied. ???Oh, you have no idea.??? I warned as I headed to the kitchen. My beautiful slut wife was just waking as I walked through the living room toward the kitchen. ???Wakey, wakey.??? was the greeting I gave as I walked to her and helped her get up
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
As she got to her feet she gave me a deep kiss and I squeezed her ass. ???Kimmi is in the shower. Why don??™t you help her get clean.??? ???That might me fun.??? She said with a grin. ???I??™ll have coffee and breakfast ready when you are done. Oh, go ahead and get dressed. We are going out for lunch.??? I informed her with a sly wink. She headed off as I went to work making breakfast. As soon as I had the coffee started and the bagels in the toaster I grabbed the phone and called Joe my 17 year old neighbor. ???Hey Joe.??? ???What??™s up???? ???What do you have planned today???? ???Not a thing.??? ???Good
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Get cleaned up and dressed nice. I have a surprise for you.??? ???No Shit???? Joe exclaimed excitedly. ???Oh yeah. You got a big pale chick day ahead of you??¦ Get ready and meet out front at about 11.??? ???I??™ll be there. Laters??? I could tell he was excited as he hung up. I said to myself with a grin, ???Bet he is out front by 10:30.??? The girls finally came out to the kitchen and I was dazzled by their total hotness. My wife was wearing a white dress that barely covered her perky ass. As she walked toward me I gave her the sign to twirl around to give me a chance to see her from all sides. She spun around and when as soon as she was facing me again she flipped up her skirt to show off her shaved pussy. ???Oh baby you know what I like.??? I exclaimed with approval. Kimmi was wearing a semi sheer white blouse with a dark blue and green plaid pleated mini skirt
She looked like a slutty school girl. I gave her the spin sign and she gave me the same show that my wife did. As soon as she twirled she flipped her skirt up to show me that she was a slut also. Her tiny bald pussy made my cock start to jump. ???Now you got it. I bet all the guys will be trying to fuck you today.??? I complimented her was a wink. She giggled and stood next to my wife with her hand under my wife??™s skirt caressing her ass. I went in and dressed and was out in about 10 minutes. The girls were drinking coffee and finishing the bagels when I announced that it was almost time to head out
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
They went to get their handbags and shoes as I peeked out the front door. Sure enough, It was 20 minutes to 11 and Joe was already out there. The girls hurried through the door and I turned to lock it. ???Hello Joe.??? My wife greeted him with a smooch to the cheek. ???His is my friend Kimmi. Kimmi this is Joe.??? ???Nice to meet you.??? Kimmi greeted as she shook hands with Joe
???I??™ve heard a lot about you.??? Joe turned beet red as he wondered if we told Kimmi about his time with me and my wife. He kept glancing back and forth between my wife and Kimmi. I noticed that he was nervous and tongue tied. ???Hey Joe, you wanna have lunch with us???? I asked. ???Sh??¦sh??¦sure. If its ok with everyone.??? He stammered. ???Any one have a problem???? I asked the girls. ???No, it will be fun.??? Replied Kimmi as she took him by the hand like they were going to a high school dance or something. This thought gave me a great idea. ???Joe, Kimmi is going to be staying with us for a couple of days. She is only 16 and I hope you can maybe hang out with us to keep her company.??? I lied with a straight face. I was glad that Kimmi was quick enough to follow along. She gave a little giggle and hopped a little with feigned excitement. We walked around to my parking slot and got into my Explorer
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Kimmi and Joe sat in the back and got real cozy as I started it up and pulled out into the street. I was taking them to a nice quite restaurant I knew in the country. It would be a good hour drive but it would be worth it because this restaurant was owned by an old friend of mine and had some quite private dining rooms. Joe and Kimmi chatted in the back getting to know one another. My wife was in the front seat on her knees facing back so she could converse with them easily. I watched Kimmi through the rear view mirror as she flirted with Joe. It wasn??™t long before Kimmi was coming on to Joe


It was hard to keep my eyes on the road. Joe was still a little perplexed with the whole situation. He was trying to be cool and not hit on Kimmi but I could tell he was really getting horny talking to her. Before long, we arrived at my friends restaurant. It was surrounded with trees and looked like an old Hunting Lodge. The scene was really rustic but clean and neat. We entered the lodge to the smell of a nice wood fire. My friend Gene greeted me with a big grin and a firm hand shake. ???Why didn??™t you call me to let me know you were coming???? He asked with booming voice
???I would have had the place packed and ready to party. How longs it been? 6 or 7 years???? ???Too long buddy. It great to see you. I love what you??™ve done with the place. The last time I see this place you were still patching the hole in the roof.??? I greeted him. ???I didn??™t call you because we wanted a nice quiet lunch.??? I continued with a wink. ???I have just the setup for you. Please follow me.??? He requested as he turned and headed up a wide stair case made out of giant logs that were carved and varnished with a high shine
???I have the perfect room right up here.??? We followed him up and were impressed with the rustic decor. He reached the top of the stairs and continued down the hallway to the very back where a set of giant oak doors were opened to reveal a lavishly decorated room. The room had a dining table along one side with a sort of sitting room on the pale chick other. There was a rather large fire place almost filling the back wall with a small, well stocked, wet bar in the corner. The dining table was all set with plates, glasses, silver service, and white starched linen. ???I set this room up for anyone who wanted to have a dinner meeting. Believe it or not, this is the most requested room I have.??? He boasted with good reason
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
The room was spectacular. ???What do you think you would like to eat???? ???Dude, we are entirely in your hands.??? I responded with a bit of awe. ???Not to worry. I??™ll have some appetizers sent up and you should have your meals in about an hour. Feel free to use the bar. I??™ll be sending up my best hostess to serve you.??? He informed us as he was heading out the door. I dashed out with him to inform that we needed some discrete service. He gave me a sly wink and said not to worry and that he would take care of everything. I returned to the suite and closed the door. ???Alone at last.??? I stated a bit dramatically. Joe sitting in one of the overstuffed leather chairs while my wife was making us drinks and Kimmi was looking around. Joe got a bit of a shock as he watched my wife bend over to retrieve a bottle from under the bar
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
Her ass was swaying as she searched the labels for a good vodka. He had to adjust his hardening cock as he sat transfixed. I scooted over to Kimmi and whispered. ???Why don??™t you go sit on Joes lap? Don???t worry about anything. We will be alone for awhile and my friend is very discrete.??? She grinned and quietly glided over and plopped down on Joe??™s lap as she put her arms around his neck and caressed his neck. Joe was surprised with her forward actions and did not at first realize that her bald naked pussy was so close to his now raging cock. Kimmi leaned forward and cooed in his ear, ???I like you


Do you think I??™m sexy???? ???You are very sexy.??? was all he could say. Kimmi squirmed in his lap driving her bare ass against his hard cock. Joe was starting to sweat as his cock felt the heat of her ass. The more horny he got the more uncomfortable he became. Kimmi was enjoying his discomfort. She kept the pressure up but Joe just would not make a move. Kimmi jumped up and put Joe on the spot
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
???Why don??™t you make a move? Don??™t you want to fuck me???? She demanded. This blew Joe??™s mind. He wanted to fuck Kimmi so bad but did not realize the situation around him. Me and the wife were just staying back and watching the show. I almost could not keep from busting out laughing. Kimmi finally took matters into her own hand. She unbuttoned her blouse exposing her perky breasts with rock hard nipples. She then tugged at her skirt and let it drop on the floor at her feet
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
She stood naked in front of Joe exposing her beautiful bald pussy. Joe was still in shock. Here he thought she was 16 but she was acting a lot older then any 16 year old he ever knew. Kimmi walked over to me and started unzipping my pants freeing my now hard cock. ???I bet you will fuck me.??? She said with a harsh glance at Joe. I let her stroke my cock a few seconds before I looked over at Joe and said, ???You better get over here and fuck her before I do.??? This finally snapped Joe out of his trance. He jumped up and fumbled with his belt and pants. He finally got his pants off and stood with his cock throbbing
Kimmi was surprised how good his young cock looked. It was tapping his stomach. She had never seen so a cock so young and strong. Kimmi glided over and caressed his throbbing member with awe. She took her time inspecting it before she could resist no longer. She pulled Joe toward the chair by his hard cock where she bent over the arm and guided him toward her hungry pussy. Joe wasted no time as he started working his cock into her tight cunt. ???That??™s it boy. Enjoy that tight cunt
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
Take it from me, it will be one of the best fucks you will every have.??? I boasted. ???I filled her up last night.??? He was too busy working his cock into Kimmi to pay much attention to me. Out of the corner of my eye I caught my wife openly rubbing her clit. She was mesmerized by the sight of Joe hammering Kimmi??™s pussy. I walked over and guided my wife over to the chair
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
I got her to sit on the opposite arm of the chair with her pussy right in Kimmi??™s face. ???Go ahead Kimmi, its your turn to eat some pussy.??? I instructed. Kimmi didn??™t waste any time as she started running her tongue across my wife??™s clit. My wife shuddered with pleasure as she watched Kimmi start eating her pussy. I moved over to the chair across from the action. I sat there slowly stroking my cock watching the very hot show. I was so into the show that I didn??™t notice the waitress enter with some appetizers. I didn??™t see her enter by the big oak doors and was curious about how she entered the room. I searched around and saw that there was a hidden door in the corner that lead to a small stair case. It was obviously a servants door. She placed the food on the table before she noticed the action taking place in the sitting room
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
She blushed a bit as she watched the show. She was mesmerized as she watched the three way going on. The waitress was kind of cute. I could see that she had some nice curves but that was all hidden by the uniform. She had shoulder length black hair tied into a pony tail with a plain cotton blouse with a dark blue knee length skirt and the normal sensible waitress shoes. I noticed that she had some shapely calves with a nicely sized ass. Her tits filled the blouse very nicely. I motioned for her to come over and sit on the arm of my chair. She was a bit shy about it at first but decided to do as I asked after I prompted her a few times


Her eyes were shooting between Joe and the girls and me jacking my cock. She gave a shy bow as she sat shyly on the arm of my chair. She didn??™t know where to keep her eyes. She was torn between watching the show and watching my cock. She fidgeted not knowing what to do with her hands. Put them in her lap or hold them to her mouth. Kimmi was approaching her first orgasm with Joe. Her moaning became louder as she got closer to coming. Joe was a real trooper. He kept a slow long stroking rhythm trying to hold his orgasm off as long as he could
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
My wife was shivering with mini orgasms as Kimmi kept licking her clit. The waitress finally stopped fidgeting and placed her hand on my shoulder to balance herself. I wrapped my arm around her back and was rubbing her thigh. I finally got tired of watching and decided to test the waitress. I scooped her over the arm onto my lap. She took the hint by pulling up her skirt and pulling her panties aside to expose her hairy wet pussy to my hot cock. She stood facing the show as slowly lowered herself onto my cock with a shudder and sigh. Her pussy was hot and wet as my cock slid all the way in. She sat on my cock enjoying the feeling of being filled as I slid my hand under her blouse to play with her hard nipples
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
As I tweaked her nipple she began bouncing on my cock driving down on he with an audible plop as her ass popped on contact with my groin. Kimmi finally started spasming with her orgasm as her breath came in loud pants. Joe was also quickening the pace of his thrusts as he felt the cum build up. ???God your pussy is so good.??? He proclaimed the obvious. ???I want to fuck you all day.??? Kimmi could not answer as her orgasm hammered her whole body. The sight of this sent the waitress over the edge as her pussy started pulsing and gripping my cock. She let out a faint moan as she slipped deeper into orgasm. This surprised Joe and the girls as they were too busy to notice that she had come in and that she had been fucking my cock for the last 5 minutes of so. The all then watched as the waitress shook with pleasure riding my cock. She did not even pause in her bouncing as she tried to keep her orgasm flowing. My wife decided to join the action by walking over and gently pushing the waitress back to expose her pussy gliding on my cock
PALE CHICK

pale chick

ENTER TO PALE CHICK
My wife then bent down and enjoyed licking her clit as my cock slide in and out. The feeling of my wife??™s tongue twitching across the base of my cock as it bottomed out in the waitress??™s pussy was more than I could stand. I quickly lifted the waitress off my cock just in time for my wife to clamp her lips on the angry head and suck up the cum as it shot out. As I opened my eyes I noticed that Kimmi and Joe was still at it. Joe had lifted Kimmi up and impaled her on his cock. Kimmi was busy sucking Joe tongue and ramming herself down on his still hard cock. The waitress disentangled herself from between me and my wife and hurriedly composed herself before she headed back to the secret door. My wife sat on my lap and snuggled as we watched Joe and Kimmi enjoy themselves. ???They look good together.??? My wife mentioned. ???His young cock and her tight pussy are a great match.??? I agreed. Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 10 OedipusRex ( 762 days ago ) :-) 0 OedipusRex ( 762 days ago )

PALE CHICK pale chick

pale chick, licking black hair and blond hair threesome, hot penis sucking, russian fuck, brunette girl masturbating pussy, one dick facial, mature hairy sex, sexe cum women, brunette cunted sex, black hair deep,
Related posts: milf riders movies

.. 0 comments
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
01:06, 2011-Dec-16

Big busty big boob. The Horde: As said before in my other accounting (No Catchy Title, maybe Buck… ), though knowing it neither conventional nor normal had learned to at least not feel slighted when sexual activity was pressed for by dogs. All of my encounters subsequent to Buck sexually in any form were very negative only enhancing my opinion of other people up to that point. Times after when I was with animals though always forced upon me, I never gained the impression that the animal did so out of malice. The animal simply doing what was natural or perhaps even as much a victim as I was. To be blunt however, though I remember most encounters all too clearly for my liking, for all intensive purposes I had become numb to such things. In the end I believe having no affect on me one way or the other. There did indeed however finally come a shift in my life where I was able to make choices, and as most do, do so based on their own value set. Having been involved in many negative things, my life for much of it since 12 being caught up in the white slave trade till I was able to return to the U.S

SEEMOMSUCK.COM
at 24. For the most part, the things I did simply a matter of survival. Once back however, unable to read or write in fact barely speak in any language mine a mix of many mostly slang (which to this day I still battle when nervous or excited), found myself relegated to doing the only things I had ever known. That being dancing (exotic), very low budget porn, and naturally prostitution driving much of it. My sex life was virtually non-existent as I considered all things work related, work. Any of the balance simply cold lesbian encounters wanting nothing to do with men and sadly somewhat cruel on my part as at this time in my life I simply hated me, and took it out on others. Masturbation even which I suppose had been brainwashed into me as a daily necessity was not pleasant. Oh I’d cum, yet it was more a feeling of had to do it, the feeling after of “thank god it was over”. Never the less, a second time would come in my life when dogs would generate a positive change in me. Perhaps all the forced encounters between Buck and this making it easier to accept and look beyond, yet the change would have nothing to do with my thoughts on animals, yet people as a whole, and most of all, myself. The following what I remember of that time in my life
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
It’s something I’ve dwelled upon often fondly, and what I quite frankly feel was my only other positive encounter with man or beast then Buck on a sexual level till roughly 30 years old. Posted simply big busty big boob as a venting of the past to finally put it away. As just like my accounting of Buck only my husband has been privy to these two tales. At 27 I was renting a very old small one room cabin from a rather nice couple in their 40’s. Never prodding of who I was or what I did, always having an uncanny ability to sense how much I wanted to talk and about what subjects, they gave me a sense they had experienced some life on their own and were simply giving back to others. In kind they never asked for anything more then rent. So when the day came I was told they intended on taking a three week trip out of the country so to save my rent and give to them later, I was surprised when they entrusted me with something very dear to them. Whenever I visited to make my weekly payments, in short order I was attacked by the “horde”. Not in a bad way, just always glad to see company and even the wife often mentioning how when the horde rushed me how it was the only time she ever saw me smile. The “horde” a group of five massive black and yellow Labrador Retrievers, two of them four years old, the other three, three


All male and not neutered as they were so exceptional were on occasion used as studs. Admittedly “oversized” for the breed, very muscular, tall, their weights if I recall between 130-145 pounds (as at the time I was a scrawny 102 and roughly 5 foot 5 or 6 so recall the difference). Now these dogs were quite well cared for considering the region. Needing to be looked to daily, ticks a massive source of trouble in the south it clear they were well loved, and naturally being dogs it was returned in spades. So considering how socially distant I was, yet more so these folks love for their babies, I was stunned when asked if I’d like to forgo rent if I would simply care for the horde for the time they’d be gone. Told later I grinned wide, then quickly furrowed my brow and asked “are you sure?” Was told absolutely as I was trusted (which I was also told later though tight lipped and expressionless my eyes welled up from that comment), and the boys seemed to love me so who better. That said, there was no thought of sex on my mind that not being a part of my life at this time. No thought of Buck, nor of the other animals I had been forced to be with on occasion over the years, the last a dog in a very low budget porn film and even that a cold unpleasant affair. At the time however something was said that struck me as simply confusing, and only recognized what it was said for many years after. Yet I was taken aside by the wife as her husband smiled on and some basic advice or perhaps rules set down. First off, it was up to me if I wanted to leave them there or take them to my tiny home
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Clearly knowing where I lived renting from them, they’d understand if I preferred to leave them there though they were used to constant company and would most likely travel to between the homes. So I grunted out my cabin not thinking clearly, having not considered its size. Next explained to about their habits and needs, yet what followed confused me more then anything, my natural paranoia of my profession making me think it was being hinted at. It was suggested that if I took them home I not have guests over, like boyfriends and such. That naturally not an issue as I never brought anyone there be it work or one of my occasional female lovers, yet it made me wonder if maybe the boys grew mean around strangers never even considering what lovers do. Most of all however, I feared they did know what I did for a living, her suggestion one more of not wanting me to do business there while they were gone. In kind it was also suggested that I not parade around undressed. Now that concerned me. Concerned me in the regard that old fears and habits insisted in the cabin I wear nothing. In fact it habit for me to undress on the porch no matter the weather before going in as it simply kept my nerves calm, any degree of dress past a blanket wrapped round me instantly brought on deeply engrained fears from my father and others over the years


In kind, the cabin was very old. The sink, shower and toilet were outside in an attached shed as adding plumbing indoors would have been impractical. Even the old concrete cattle trough I used as a bath in the summer, and of course my daily sunbathing. So nudity around the cabin was almost an imperative, yet due to its location and solitude never an issue “before”. Not one at that time to put 1+1 together, I simply assumed I had been seen nude around the cabin which I often was, and this her way of trying to put a stop to it yet agreed still dwelling on the “trusted” aspect. Lastly I was told something I really didn’t understand
That being if her babies got out of control or too “rambunctious” as she put it “for me”, to simply clap my hands together twice sharply and say “no, no”. Thinking on it later I assumed she meant the dogs wrestled like they do, that my way to settle them if it got out of hand. That following Friday morning I was awoken by a knock at the door. Sleepy and hung over from dancing till 3:00AM, I answered the door that had never been knocked on in my entire time there with a quilt wrapped around me. My landlord setting down bags of dog food, and across the creek my landlady standing at the rear of their pickup and as she opened the tail gate out rushed the horde. Now to give you a clearer picture, their land filled a hollow from its base to up the mountain. Their home at the road below, yet the cabin I stayed in near the top of the little mini valley. The two track quite steep, and the wall across the two track near vertical and right next to it. A creek perhaps six feet down ran the opposite side of the road a narrow foot bridge to get to the cabin, the cabin set almost to the back opposite wall of the hollow with old woods above and newer growth below between the homes which had once been pasture. Nice and private hence my wondering about them seeing me nude. The cabin itself old, very old as a matter of fact I told once that it had been built just after the civil war, yet was so sound they left it be


A sheet tin roof rusted brown, the log pole beams and columns of the porch having been there forever. The construction just as modest, rough hewn studs with clapboard on the outside exposed within, one stone wall with a fireplace in it, and it all a dark hue from a hundred years of smoke. There was also only the most modest of wiring. A bare bulb from the ceiling hanging by its cord, and a single outlet by the front wall, the wires exposed and so old the insulation was cloth. Lastly, the bare plank floor was so worn it felt almost soft to your bare feet. Common paths used for so long the boards actually had wore paths in them or grooves where you walked. A rather large iron bed with an ancient mattress upon it so soft it enveloped you, covered in numerous old hand made quilts so old and wore they felt like butter. The only other bits of furniture in the cabin were a small wooden kitchen table the paint cracked and stained, a single wooden chair and on the porch a rocker with various cord spiral rugs made from old socks about the floor. The oddity though so very out of place there, was a very old chaise lounge
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Deep red velvet wore off in many points. No sides, in fact very conveniently reclined in a gentle sweep almost making me wonder if some whore from years past had owned it. Most of my time spent there or in the rocker outside unable to read, simply dwelling on my past becoming more bitter. Anyway, like a swarm of black & yellow hair the horde rushed from the back of the truck and across the narrow bridge so wildly I almost dropped the quilt from me to try and rush to it to save any that might be pushed over its edge. Yet before I could take a single step they were across and bounding up the hard pack path to the cabin. Though told, I didn’t have to be as I can still recall how my face felt. First almost hurting beaming so wide, yet my eyes suddenly strained bugging as my massive smile turned to a look of someone having a train of fur bear down on them standing on the tracks. Before I could step aside it happened, run down where I stood by the barbarian horde, knocked flat on my rump sprawled out and naked then drowning in drool as five massive tongues licked at my face in greeting. Scrambling up yet unable to pull from under them the quilt, I quickly took up my towel from the rockers back and wrapped it around me my landlord looking on. Though smiling and shaking his head, his words made me feel self conscious. “Best be careful about that, running around like that will get you in trouble”
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Now to me that meant one thing, if his wife saw I’d be in for it. My expression becoming stern feeling defensive yet said nothing as my landlady simply shook her head approaching yet smiling and said “lawd girl, I warned you but do as you want”. A few more bits of general instruction from my landlady as her husband unloaded more food, bowls and so on, and in no time they were off and gone, the hollow mine for the next three weeks. Turning round just me and the horde now and feeling uncomfortable in my own home undressed from the comments, I stepped back up on the porch and opened the old battered chest I kept my clothes in. Slipping on a pair of jeans and a white men’s t-shirt my normal mode of dress when out in the world (yeah I was rather butchy). It was already hot being mid summer so uncomfortable at best
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Worse still came the shiver and quivering lip as I tried to cross my own threshold. Bad memories and training or brainwashing really of being indoors dressed that had dominated the first 24 years of my life men seeming to prefer those they dominated “unarmored”. It taking all of two seconds to panic, yet I justified the feelings to myself as being what I saw instead. On the bed lay one of the boys almost covering it fully (the bed suddenly not as massive as it seemed to me), and the other four jammed into the tiny room that made up the entire cabin. This was a VERY bad idea as they alone filled it. Out dogs!” all it took. The horde scrambling out just as wildly as they entered, once they were off the porch I simply sat on its edge with the horde looking on and milling about in the tiny front yard between the cabin and the creek. Really unsure what to do my days spent stewing really, dwelling on a life of believed misfortune, I had no idea on how to deal with these five massive beasts now that I had them there. Asking if they were hungry brought at first cocked heads and blank stares. Quickly that even changing as once more I was swarmed my head awash in tongues and drool
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Fighting my way up I stood kicking myself for getting involved with others, yet as my hands petted furry blocky heads and backs soon I began to settle down and just enjoy the day. For the next two days there was nothing eventful about my new condition save panicking so bad about being dressed inside I slept those first two nights in the rocker on the porch. I’d feed them and myself doing as I always did and pulling the hotplate out the front window onto the porch to cook. Would walk up the hollow and down to its end, odd for me actually as I never went past the old pasture before yet the hollow now mine to move freely in, the horde as always in tow. When I’d go to work in the evenings the dogs would simply chase my motorcycle to the end of the two track, yet just as I knew they wouldn’t, they never left the hollows end. The first night I found them waiting on the porch, same mauling of licks as usual from these massive hairy beasts. Then right back to sleep it late as they’d lay about on the porch me in the rocker
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
The second the same, yet it was the third that things quickly changed. Frankly I was tired. It wasn’t till about dawn I came home that third night having done a “special show” at the club for a rather wealthy customer him having requested that I and two other girls “play” for him. Getting home the sun already up found the dogs down by the main house racing up the wooded pasture toward the cabin as I arrived, I so tired and buzzed that their licks were not even fended off. Sitting on the porch just praying they’d lay down and go to sleep, I pulled off my boots and sat on its edge stinking from the night before and considering not even showering as I normally did before bed after working being so tired. Yet as I sat there half dozing it happened. One nuzzling my neck, my hands petting two others heads, as suddenly I felt a massive tongue lick from the ball of my foot its heel on the edge of the porch, to between my toes and over the top that single act making me freeze. I didn’t know why it did, not even considering years before with Buck. In kind I didn’t because it was something that felt very good to me though had not felt it since. In fact, I didn’t think about anything my mind going blank, yet the reaction it inspired should have been telling to me
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Already messy from the show still, in an instant I could feel myself become whet and had an overwhelming need to masturbate as I had to daily. Yet I quite simply couldn’t move or even speak as the massive tongue bathed between each toe fully, the feeling finally rising to a panicked state as I stood up and told the horde to go inside. More then anything I hated this feeling, loathed myself for it. Hated what it meant and probably was more ashamed then anything feeling like some junky yet it my head screwed up not some need for a drug. Yet frowning closing the horde up inside went round to the attached shed unable for the past three days to get my fix like I normally would inside the cabin having even this aspect of my life disrupted. I was disgusted with myself, yet like someone doing a chore they hated set to it. Pulling my jeans to my ankles and squatting on the dirt floor of the water room, I took the tall thin glass Pepsi bottle from the sink I often used, and set its lip to my cunnie and pushed. Since I could remember it had always been the same, this awful feeling I had to be shoving something into either my cunnie or bottom to get off


I’m not speaking gently either, as I’d shove it in as though almost wanting it to hurt, to then as I’d twist hard at my nipples through the t-shirt begin to thrust it inside. Muttering and cursing the entire while, my words just as harsh as I’d mutter out “cunt, you fucking whore, slut” and a hundred other terms in various languages, I’d work myself up to a point then setting the bottle’s base to my heels squatting over them, suddenly press down hard as my now free hand would rub violently and twist and pull at my clit. Oh sure I’d cum, yet it was miserable. I always felt ashamed, always felt like this was a curse to have to do daily, hating myself for doing it and hating all who over the years had forced me to masturbate often to make it habit. When done as always on the verge of tears, I’d tenderly remove the bottle and set it back up, as now sweaty from the awful heat in the shed and now sopped from my vile efforts slid up the wall of the shed to standing and pulled up my jeans. Disgusted by myself, angry, and bitter, I made my way to the door opening it the horde rushing out. Looking to the rocker I just couldn’t do it again, and though it made me shake and actually cry to do so, I went inside with my jeans and t-shirt on and crawled into the bed under the quilts till I fell deeply asleep. I had no idea how long I had slept, what I do know however is I was suffocating. It felt like a thousand degrees under the quilts on the bed, and I couldn’t move suddenly realizing three of the horde were atop me sleeping between my legs, over my back and to my side
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Worse still hot and tired, I felt panicked so confined used to sleeping alone, and to top it all off the clothes I had on gave me a deep sense of dread. No doubt I almost thrashed to rise shouting at the dogs to get off, and finally prying myself from under them as I was freaking out. It took me all of five seconds perhaps to yank the shirt over my head and peel off the sticky jeans, and like a thousand bricks had been lifted from my shoulders trying to shed the shivers I had from some deep fear, reached for my bottle of Crown which I rarely did and took a long drink as I stepped to the chaise and lay back on it. It had been too much. I was a solitary person, I had certain things I had to do to not stir up old bad feelings. This whole situation tested them, and as much as I wanted to blame someone I only could myself. Relaxing slowly, a couple swigs more and I slipped the bottle onto the floor and lay back on the chaise as the breeze cooled my skin and began to dry the sweat from me. Here is where I’d sleep, and clothes inside be damned
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I couldn’t do this for three weeks as I had been. It had to be on my terms trust or no. Now I’m sure I must of scared them a bit, and no doubt it my place to comfort them, yet I just needed a minute to gather myself not even knowing which dog was which to call out their names to soothe those seeming alerted by it all. So I simply closed my eyes and didn’t worry about it, yet like all dogs being intuitive to stress and wanting to comfort, I had not considered that or maybe just why my landlady had suggested I remain clothed. As I calmed and cooled I could hear them moving, the door open so they could go out if they wanted the next thing I felt was a massive wet tongue lapping at my neck and face. I just stayed quiet though turned my head away my hands behind it leaning back, yet was quickly stunned by what followed. Sweaty no doubt the initial reason and clearly upset the dogs wanting to soothe me, the very tongue that lapped at my neck moved and suddenly began bathing my armpit. I couldn’t move though my eyes flashed open, and if it had been that alone I could of shrugged it off though had always loved the sensation however my time with Buck a distant memory. In almost an instant I felt another tongue on my belly, then one on my breast and other sides armpit, and lastly both of my feet began being bathed. Like a flood of memory it swept over me, Buck lapping at my special places and without exaggeration it sucked the breath from me. Mouth agape I turned my head and looked down my naked body, only to see these five massive dogs of black and yellow fur lapping at me with vigor


I couldn’t move, more so I could feel in an instant all the intense feelings of lust rush over me. My cunnie still dirty from the night before and my attentions earlier sopping so much I felt it running over my bottom, and I even let out a clear “oh gawd” as the horde bathed away. To say I couldn’t move was an understatement as I couldn’t breathe nor pull away. Couldn’t even say “no” though I thought it, almost as though paralyzed in motion, word and thought. It was not fear that gripped me, it was quite simply lust coupled with old memories of Buck. Yet that lust inspired an instant fear as I knew already for me it was too late. The bathing of my feet the best yet worst. Best in that I could feel their slick laps between each toe, feel their teeth as they rooted to lick deeper on their undersides. The worst in that out of reflex my toes flared, and I could feel my knees out of my control begin to part. That to my armpits just as bad loving that as well


Granted the licking covered my pits, arms, neck and breasts, yet each swab over my pits specific simply inspired it all further. As my knees unlocked and rolled out bending slightly, it all happened so fast if I did not dwell on it often after I’d still not understand what happened. Flexible now the two at my feet pushing and rooting there pressed them up easily. As they did they followed stepping onto the chaise. My knees pushed out each trying to keep at them soon found one straddling my left thigh almost pinning it down, my other leg bending the same out of reflex I suppose yet opening up my cunnie wide. It took but a second as the one lapping at my belly and abdomen moved round the one at my right foot, and in a flash he was up on the chaise between the two at my feet and I felt his licks race up my thigh. I didn’t have time to react, not that I’m sure I could have, or possibly even would of. Yet the second I felt that sloppy massive tongue grind to my cunt I came violently. Back arching high and almost pulling out my hair as my hands gripped behind my head. I know I yelled or groaned loudly as I came, as I shuddered and my head rolled almost under my neck. My orgasm was so hard I flooded or gushed something I rarely did at that point in my life, and I didn’t even get to finish the first before a second and even more intense wave slammed into me. My body was on fire


I recall how my toes felt like they’d break flaring out so wide and my feet curled back. The tendons in my crotch from thigh felt like they’d snap. I’m not sure why maybe just the intensity of it, yet I had begun to sob as the waves of my orgasms rushed over me. In fact at that moment I was cumming harder then I could ever remember. Helpless in that I could not stop, I’m not sure if it was simply old memories though most likely. My cunnie had been eaten a thousand times over the years and I had never cum like this. In kind, I had been in the middle of groups often as well, yet again nothing like this where attention was spent on me, for me not themselves. Yet most of all as I came I did not feel the self loathing, the disgust with myself I usually did. More so I did not have that driving urge to slam my thighs shut and announce it was over. Now as I said before though no doubt wrong, to me and due to my experience this simply felt right


It did not feel like work, or rape, or those times I felt obligated to have sex be it with myself or others. More so it felt like it was intended for me from these beasts not for their own desire. Yet as I calmed from my second orgasm guilt swept over me as though I was abusing my landladies trust with her babies, and I tried with all my heart to utter out for them to stop. It was not to happen, for as my mouth opened to speak all that came out was another loud groan as I came a third time. As strong as the first and second this one though deeper, longer and more intense. It felt as though all my life’s tensions were being sucked from me, and unable I simply gave into it letting it take me fully as though my body and mind were making up for a lost sexuality. Now in retrospect, I suppose the horde had done this before. The licking part natural even to my twat. What wasn’t though them increasing their intensity when I’d yell out instead of stopping and pulling away. So I guess, and that all it was at that point just a guess, my landlady made use of her babies as well


True or not I didn’t know, yet it would of been my guess. As my third orgasm in all of about two minutes ebbed I found myself able to gather enough strength and wit to roll to the side my thigh was pinned on curling up. As though on cue the dogs pulled away, yet just enough to reposition my back, bottom and flank exposed the target of their licking affections though now oddly more soothing. As I lay there weeping, really almost joyous it having been over 17 years since I had enjoyed an orgasm, the dogs simply continued away yet slowed to a calming pace. Though I’m sure it’s hard for most to understand I was in heaven. Joyous beyond belief, a lifetime of stress and fear seeming gone, pampered something I had never known past Buck, and with an overwhelming feeling of this is how my life should be. More so I felt comforted, safe, and quite simply “right” for lack of a better word. So maybe just the flood of emotion and security, yet when the one I was facing stepped over me setting his paws to the head of the chaise to lap at the back of my neck, I couldn’t help myself staring at a thick dripping cock’s tip peeking out, to reach out and take it in my hand and then shift to slip it in my mouth. Looking back I think it was maybe just reflex. Reflex in the regard that sex in most cases to me entailed trying to get a male off never myself. Yet it seemed like the right thing to do I suppose as though simply a natural step once again forgetting the first time I did this for Buck. Be it reflex or perhaps a sense of obligation, I never the less loved this, it felt right
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Never up to this point in my life except with Buck had a cock in my mouth ever meant anything to me except something vile and ugly I had to do. This I wanted. Wanted his cum to flood into my mouth, wanted to taste it, wanted to feel the flood as my jaw was forced open and it thrust inside. I loved the feeling of the back of his forelegs pressing to the back of my head and shoulders, and loved the feeling of it as it passed between my lips the instant spurts splashing on my tongue, my inner cheeks and back of my throat…..and when he came fully my hand having slipped back to rub his balls though massaged his knot instead, I clearly remember my moaning my eyes rolling back in my head, almost drowning on it so much as his huge cock pumped into my mouth and he thrust as deep as I’d let him my mouth filled ten times over what a man would as I swallowed all I could down. It was perfect. No shame, no guilt, no driving need to pull away and get away from this person the deed done


I would of suckled on that cock forever if he’d not of jumped down. My slick hand covering my mouth after just to relish it all. Yet I had forgotten something. This was not like with Buck. First off these dogs were MUCH larger, and it was not one it was five. So when I began to hear whines and felt a paw pull at my calf as though urging me to roll over, I simply gladly abided and in a haze of ecstasy, slid from the side of the chaise setting my knees to the worn wood floor and slid out away from it then to feel a massive furred body slip up on me and that same thrilling feeling of paws pulling my thighs open wide and back I had experienced when Buck first took me. In an instant I felt that soft tapping to my nether-lips, that probing and soft pushing to find the entrance to my core. Felt the tip find my clit then press as it slid up my slick cunnie, and then that brief pause as it found the mark. The cock did not lunge into me, what I felt was powerful, dominating, made me feel gratefully submissive as I felt my body get jerked back by massive forelegs to impale my cunt on his thick cock. As I said these Labs were massive for their breed, and oddly muscular thinking back it makes me wonder if they were not perhaps mixed with another though knowing they were not. Perhaps my pose, or maybe even I had reflexively tried to pull away, yet the initial penetration and the subsequent thrusts felt more as though I was being yanked over and over onto this cock, not that it was being pushed into me. Simply due to what I had lived through over the years I normally would not of liked such handling
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Yet at that moment I loved it, loved how I felt small and weak, as though I had no choice in that I wanted it. Yet in the regard that this beast wanted me so very badly he would take me if I would not give it. All in all, a very feminine feeling something I rarely felt. Again I found myself cumming violently, though much of it his ejaculate as dogs seem to do so constantly when aroused, I know I gushed once again as I could feel it splash back on me (and no I don’t mean squirt, I flood a better term). His cock was thick, very thick in fact as I felt it raking into me over and over. It was even quite long I recall it testing my comfortable depth as I arched my back down and tried to let my belly sag to make more room. It was also hot, maybe just in my mind yet it felt as though his cock and especially his cum was much hotter then a mans it rarely even felt. Lastly I could feel what at first struck me as his balls actually his knot pressing very hard to my cunnie mashing my nether-lips and clit hard filling the hollows between my cunnie and thighs
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Gripping at the chaise with my hands when I came I almost slipped off it fully. Then to feel this huge dog press hard to my cunnie as his cock seemed to swell further and what were firm yanks pulling me back turned to tiny yet forceful applications of pressure with his knot as (though I may have imagined it or my own cunt spasming as I know he didn’t tie with me) his cock to throb inside me as I felt a definite flood of his cum into me. To say I was a wreck at this point would be an understatement. I had cum four times in the matter of just a few short minutes. My mouth still coated thoroughly with cum, and then this dog had just fucked me in a way that made me feel absolutely perfect versus the maulings I was used to. See the error there? I didn’t either not thinking clearly at that moment. As the heavy cock was yanked from me quickly replaced by a tongue which I most definitely did not need or want as I felt a huge load of cum pour from me, I fought to pull myself up further onto the chaise before I collapsed. My chest pressed to the old fabric as my belly sagged past its edge
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Me panting and I remember whispering while crying “thank you”. It had not been fifteen seconds when I felt the tongue thankfully pull away, yet then was replaced by the heavy weight of one of them pressing down on my hips and back again as my thighs were gripped firm once more. My eyes flashed open as I was about to say no thinking to myself how many times is this dog going to cum yet that thought made me hesitate, then it was too late. The thought simple. Not sure why, perhaps just lost in the ecstasy of it all or perhaps my mind having flashed back to Buck, yet my error as mentioned above being that it had not been one dog that came in my mouth then mounted me filling my cunnie. Yet had been two, and it struck me. There were five. Now five is a LOT of cock to take, yet what makes it worse is having been in this situation before (though in very unpleasant circumstances), dogs will often take their turn and if so inspired, do so again, and again if allowed to. Not always, sometimes having had their fun moving on. Yet I think just like men even though having cum already if they watch sex long enough after become re-inspired. The hesitation of that though cost me


I was done, more satisfied then I had ever been in my life, yet suddenly I felt without effort or searching another heavy cock suddenly pressing deep into me. I had begun to say “no”, paused, and upon feeling my cunt filled once more that no turned into “nyo gawd!” as I mixed to phrases together. Worse still, as I felt this thick cock bottom out in me, I then felt it press further with a couple short lunges, and then felt something I’d not known for many years. Sunk fully into me I could feel his knot swell. My twat stretched more then I could remember the whole thing happening it seemed in just a couple seconds. Instantly I was torn (decision not physically), as I reflexively tried to pull away which was too late feeling as though trapped by my own cunt, yet at the same moment his rapid jerking, his knot stretching my g-spot to its limits I came violently once more. Now I could go on forever about how it felt, the amount of cum and so on. Or how I know for sure that each dog came in me at least once though I was fucked more then five times though the number I’m not sure of. Yet instead I’d rather speak of what happened to me at that moment, and something I’m sure few here understand yet that being “sub-space”. Sub-space for one having never experienced it in its varied forms can either be very wonderful, numbing, to even horrible most especially after
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
My experiences over much of my life to this time where I found myself slipping into a “sub-space” though not till many years later understanding the term had always been the latter two forms. Most often numbing, quite simply there coming a point where you shut down. You may move, might even do without prompting though can even take the form of lifelessness, yet in the end you’re not feeling much of anything physically or at least ignore it. Most of all not mentally or emotionally as though you simply don’t care so it doesn’t seem to register. When horrible the best way to describe it perhaps is a phrase I once heard. "The strongest bars of the most secure prison are behind the eyes”. During those sorts of times it is nothing short of horrific
Unable to move, speak, or even take your mind far away, it like being in a catatonic state though your mind very aware. If lucky you don’t physically feel, if not as was often the case with me during these times you feel everything. Yet you are helpless to resist, yet your mind screams out for help. By far the very worst of feelings I have ever known. What I encountered with the horde however was nothing short of wonderful. In fact the first time I had felt it in my life. Exhausted as I was, having came harder and more often in such a span of time then I ever had, when suddenly locked with a powerful beautiful beast inside me and knowing that this was just the beginning I quite simply submitted to it. This actually very odd for me then and even now. Quite simply not my personality yet something that moment and since I have treasured. As my orgasm seemed to ebb yet continued on softly like some raging surf calming to gentle swells and breakers, I felt my entire body flush and grow warm, my eyes ebbed tears as every bit of me took on this buzzy feeling
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Not really numb, yet like that perfect moment just before you fall into a deep sleep. It was heaven. Unable or maybe just not wanting to move though I think the latter, every push and shove of my body felt, every lick, every time one of the boys cock’s would slip into me, thrust, swell then gush. It’s an odd feeling, one where you almost feel helpless yet want it that way. A good example being anal sex. Painful if done wrong, uncomfortable, unpleasant


Yet when done right and you relax or more so give into it, suddenly all the pleasure from it floods forth. Like a dream almost though a lucid one. You know all that is happening, feel it, and enjoy it yet you’re really just in for the ride now. In any case no matter how you’d describe a positive sub-space, it was pure bliss. Yes I came more, yet they were not the crushing orgasms at first, more gentle surges that never seemed to fully go away. Though I believe I was awake through all of it though some just a blur, in the end when things seemed calm I must of drifted off to sleep


A sleep like I could not remember. The entire event had started I’d guess mid morning. However I vaguely recall the room going dim as the summer sun faded past cumpilation the hollows edge so perhaps mid evening when it ended. When I awoke it was dark out, my mind somewhat fuzzy though well rested, I was tired no doubt the entire event on a physical, mental and emotional level having taxed me to my limits. Sometime during my sleep I must of slipped from the chaise, my bottom resting off to one side on the floor, legs folded to the other almost under me and my head, arms and shoulders all that was left on the lounge. At first I was simply tired I thought, yet as I tried to rise I instantly felt the sharp pains of having sat on the hard floor too long. Worse still, as I tried to unbend my legs I realized how battered my knees were. Scraped up to be sure, yet also stiff and bruised deep. Sitting there a moment I distinctly remember how swollen my cunnie felt, and as I woke up how sticky and whet I and the floor were besides my body being covered in sweat it so humid, it “seemed” as though none of the drool from the slathering licks had dried either. Pulling my feet to under me, slowly I worked my way to standing and it struck me as odd, yet it felt like I was standing in a mass of very thin syrup almost. Unable to really see about half way up the odd feeling was revealed, as a large glob of cum fell from my cunnie onto the tops of my feet. That in itself made me shudder, as my mind cleared and I fully grasped and remembered all that had gone on, and though not really made horny again, it definitely prodded my arousal button as the chain of events flooded back
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Stiff and sore all over, slowly I worked my way through the sleeping horde out onto the porch the position of the moon making me guess it was about two or three in the morning. It struck me I missed work though that didn’t phase me too much. Yet I sat gingerly on the edge of the porch and considered all that had happened. To that time in my life it had most certainly been my sexual ten. In fact except with Buck I couldn’t remember a time when I had enjoyed sex, I mean really enjoyed it and gotten into it fully. More so though I’m sure seeming to most, to me it did not seem vulgar and ugly like all other times


Most of all I at first didn’t hate myself for doing it. I remember reaching down and softly poking my very swollen cunnie. Tender and sore, it felt good never the less. My knees however didn’t, and the more I thought about it my hips and finally my entire midsection and thighs from all the scratches beginning to burn. Yet my mind felt good right up till I thought it out too much. Slowly and still unsteady I made my way to the shower in the attached shed. Though no light in there as I bathed half considering not doing so as to some degree the smell and feeling of me so filthy felt naughty in a good way, I quickly realized I was rather beaten up by it as every scratch lit on fire from the soap


Flanks, thighs and bottom welted from scratches, knees scraped up and my twat very tender. Making my way to the watering trough I gingerly slipped in. The water heated by the days though cooled slightly felt soothing. Sitting there till close to dawn however gave me too much time to think. Fears of what trouble I’d have at the massage parlor for not showing, more so there and at the club dancing so battered. I really didn’t feel bad or dirty for having fucked the dogs, yet the one aspect that really worked at me was again my landladies trust. Justify it how you want, yet at that moment I felt like the whore I was having “abused” as it felt her babies. Thoughts of how I might feel raced through my head, and I guess a lot of it fear that she’d somehow discover it or simply know as though the horde would go back and tell her somehow then everyone in the world would be informed


A thousand thoughts all negative flooding in, clouding the absolute joy I had felt during the whole affair and how I felt about the event in general. So with this new found guilt or fear overwhelming me, the first pre-dawn birds beginning to sing, I made my way up to the porch and pulled from the chest another pair of jeans and t-shirt. Slipping them on and followed by my boots, back in the rocking chair I went and fell asleep quickly. Awoken I suppose mid morning, a couple of the boys I guess wanting a repeat of the day before, I was roused by shoves, licks and nuzzles to my hands and thighs and that all too common whining males do when trying to inspire you to have sex with them be they man or beast. Though at first not remembering, a simple “no, no, go on” netted pouty looks yet the dogs lay down. Now awake however I decided having not eaten yesterday I should get some food. Reaching in the window and grabbing a wad of money, still sore I made my way to my bike and had a hell of a time starting it so stiff. Yet down the hollow I rode and then to the little local country store, and let me tell you, have your coochie banged like mine was then try riding motorcycle is an adventure in itself. Once there always self conscious around people, I recall feeling sure everyone knew why I was so stiff and limping, all surely knew I had been screwing my landladies dogs, and a thousand other paranoid thoughts raced through my head
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
It didn’t help that though they’d see me there on occasion I refused to take the time to get to know anyone. Or that I rode a motorcycle, or that I looked like some skinny dyke in how I’d dress, my short boy cut hair and posture. To top it all off I saw those there pointing and whispering, and when I slipped down an isle out of eyesight yet in earshot had more heaped on in the form of “I hear she’s a stripper in the city” as another stated clearly “well my brother said he saw her going into that trailer by the highway, you know, where them whores are at”. Though maybe a half hour away in rural area’s nothing seems to be able to be hidden, naturally it all ceasing as I rounded the corner and set down my eggs and bacon. Now though perhaps childish there is nothing more satisfying in pulling out a wad of $100.00 bills that could choke a horse, peeling one off as eyes bug and stare at more cash then they’ve ever seen in their lives. Then to have them have to fish out $95 in change emptying the till when the banks are closed. Naturally, who and what I was already known you just had to rub salt in the wound. So when walking out I paused, turned round and childishly stated flat out to “good folk” who at their wildest moments said “dang”, “Oh and tell your brother he still owes me another hundred for doing that thing he likes to his ass” and walked out having no idea who he is. More embarrassed then mad I suppose, shame an all too common affliction for those that do their all for others, I cursed the entire ride back up to the cabin. The horde bounding up the hollow in pursuit, and as they prepared to launch their assault across the bride as I began to walk cross it, already upset a single finger pointed at them and a sharp loud “no!” stilled their genuine and heartfelt greeting. Walking to the cabin and setting the eggs and bacon by the hotplate, still cursing all the while as I threw my wad of cash back into the jar with the rest, I turned my wrath on everything wanting to really do so on myself yet I suppose in those days too weak of character. The rocker was not where I wanted it so kicked it to the side
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
The table not centered to the window so with a hard yank and shove made it so. My hair felt in the way though quite short so roughly mussed it up, and I was burning up it already hot out and cursed and ranted about wearing clothing as I stripped off my boots and jeans to then find an old five times too big pair of men’s boxers in the chest. Yanking them on to have them fall so low being so loose if I sneezed they’d fall away and most upsetting of all my boots once more. Ranting and raving, I turned round to find five very nervous faces. Looking them over and during those days one not to calm easily, it struck me how could I be so cruel to those that had done nothing yet bring me the most joy I’d known in my life. So though no doubt grudgingly too focussed upon my own self’s woes, shook my head and squat down, calling them to me to be swarmed over by those not understanding. Now don’t get me wrong, it was quickly evident what these adult male dogs had on their mind, and all my self torment was not going to be cast out over a moment of guilt, yet I curbed my already fired temper softly stating “no, no” and in an instant their efforts ended and all was normal. Making our breakfast and insuring each received a fair portion. No refrigerator so everything bought had to be used. Much of the rest of the morning was spent walking the hollow, throwing sticks for the horde to retrieve, and watching them swim in the pond


I’m sure they were a bit agitated by my slow movements, knees and hips aching, and watched in fascination as I bathed my thighs waist and rump in ointment to sooth the scratches. Yet for the balance of big busty big boob the morning it was as though from both sides the day before had not happened. So in my mind all was well and over. A full morning found it ending with a nap as I knew I had hell to pay at work that night. Though not willing to endure the tensions of clothing inside, I resolved myself to sleeping once more in the rocker the horde laying about on the porch and yard. Not sure how long after, clocks not really my thing back then and more so having difficulty telling time, I awoke slouched back on the hard chair, my rump at its edge and legs outstretched. Yet oddly for me, found both my hands down the front of the massive boxers, and my fingers clearly deep in the folds of my cunnie. Now this surprised me as I never had awoken as such


Perhaps being swollen I thought so tender hence prodding, as I withdrew them I discovered my finger tips slick. A sniff and a taste telling me it wasn’t fallout from the day before yet just me, and as I looked up I saw five pouting faces simply staring on. What?” my question, it answered in heavy exhales, groans of upset like those of pouting men yet not one head lifted to respond further. “What’s wrong with you guys?” as I slid a foot toward one of the older two him just sliding his head away. As I looked on I knew what they were doing, as said pouting, and with that I simply shrugged it off it their problem not mine. Yet as I did so I felt that urge, that all too awful urge I had to obey in my routine and the thought of harsh words, bottles and self cruelty simply made me angry with myself as my hands slipped back in the loose shorts. As I did so, more groans of upset came from the five heads turning, sliding on the wood planks to look away. They were ignoring me now, and in kind their tactics were working me feeling bad about yelling at them. So as I looked on thinking of what to say to get them to stop, I felt once more my swollen cunnie, whet and demanding my cruel attentions. Worse still after the mornings events at the store, I quickly began to justify what was going through my head in the form of “fuck them all, I can do what I want, who are they to judge me?” Yet added to that, all the thoughts that “make-up” reasons to do what it is I wanted to do. Looking at the horde I guess I had made my decision finally heaping on enough counters to my new found morality
Not even getting up I pushed the tall cowboy boots from my small feet kicking them away, and slid out my right foot toward the same one who had refused my boot a minute ago. Nothing, just a long sigh of a breath and he shut his eyes. My own lips pursing in a pout as this was becoming besides upsetting for all also frustrating. With that I lifted slightly and slipped the now sticky boxers down, and as I was glanced at out of the corners of eyes none moving though a tension of anticipation clear upon them, I slowly parted my thighs and sat unmoving legs stretched out toward the two nearest. Nothing, even as toes found lips nothing just sighs, and I felt I had wrecked the most perfect experience I’d known. Looking back on it, it makes me laugh though then it was very frustrating and upsetting. Not realizing it then, though they were being good and doing as told in a round about way they were going to make me beg, and beg I did. Parting my thighs wider looking like some frog, this time I spoke clear, “it’s ok, come on, it’s ok”. Heads turned and looked rising yet nothing more, so I scooted down my anus just past the edge and patted my cunnie and said clear though sweet, “come”
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I have to admit my eyes probably bugged, for in a second all five had risen almost scrambling and rushed the chair. As they did probably more defensively then anything I pulled my legs back heels to the chairs edge and snapped my thighs shut. So the horde paused though were clearly excited and happy by the goofy expressions and wagging tails. My hands hung over the sides found mouths quickly bathing off my whetness as though some treat, and as I felt the first licks to my toes my thighs slowly parted and in an instant I felt tongues licking my cunnie and bottom. I was in heaven once more, more so they were happy and grateful, and it struck me how could I of been so cruel to those so giving. It took just moments before I came and it was as strong as those yesterday. Not given a second to even catch my breath, they continued my mouth suddenly clamped shut as I caught myself before saying “no” not wanting to use that all powerful word with them again
So just gripped the seat hard with my hands and dug my heels in preparing to be slammed hard again with another orgasm sure to come. I could feel it all so clear, tongues bathing me between thigh and belly fully. Could feel the one grinding to my clit rooting so hard I could feel the front of his teeth, another wedged in tight doing all he could to shove his deep into my twat. Still a third pushing and rooting at my bottom even occasionally pressing it inside which thrilled me to no end. It all taking maybe half a minute and my second orgasm hit hard. So hard in fact I discovered later how I had scraped the paint off the underside of the old rocker’s seat with my nails, and the low deep and loud groan I made surely had to be heard at the end of the hollow. There was no way I could endure another, such orgasms the kind where you simply want it all to stop so you can curl up and collect yourself. So as I shook hard almost sliding off the seat yet so very careful to not say stop or no, I closed my thighs once more and pulled my feet together to shield me, to find tongues licking between every toe only making the wave of the orgasm intensified. Panting hard my mind swirling, when I finally could open my eyes one of them licking the floor told me I must of flooded
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Perhaps just reflex feeling you should reciprocate, or perhaps simply wanting to I slid my heels from the chairs edge to the poarch and pushed the rocker back to the wall, then slowly parted my thighs once more still shaking though covered my cunnie with my hand, and patted my chest and said “jump up”. One of the older boys as always pushing through, it not taking a second invitation as in a second I found my face bathed in sloppy kisses, and though thinking it cruel to do was grateful they had their dew claws removed as I felt massive paws to my sides, and strong muscular hips between my thighs. My rump past the edge I parted my thighs wide like a frog once more though my toes still barely touched the porch. His belly pressed to my abdomen I could feel him probing, it taking just a moment before I felt my netherlips part, and then the tip of his cock strike home. Lunging into me I recall my head unable to roll back against the seat back, more so how his cock raked along my g-spot and in seconds swelled to its thick long size. Hard thrusts his belly raking over my clit yet more so the poor angle causing it to rake my g-spot, found me raising my belly and tipping my hips down to match his angle it hurting as it was. Aligned and all well, his paws gripped at my waist as he drove his cock into me. Yet as odd as it sounds so bestial in the mechanics of it, so savage a fuck to be blunt, it felt to me more like he simply needed it that bad, and that in itself made me feel wonderful that I could do this for him. It didn’t take long, his rear feet lifting and setting one after the other as he tried to position, and in a moment I felt him erupt which with a man you only feel the swell and shift in motions, and I could feel the constant tide of precum suddenly burst out as he came in me, and at that moment I remember how good I felt about me, and what I was doing for him. Panting over me for a moment his cock deep within me, suddenly I felt licks to my face as he pulled out roughly jumping down then buried his snout into my cunnie lapping up all that fell to turn and walk away, dropping down to bathe himself
BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB

big busty big boob

ENTER TO BIG BUSTY BIG BOOB
Now the next thing surprised me having expected a never ending train of cock, yet the others waited either looking on in anticipation or licking at my outer thighs, feet and face as though asking if they could as well. Readjusting in the chair, and pulling my heels wide to the corners of the seat this time to be able to adjust, all it took was a breathy “it’s ok”, and in a heartbeat I had the next over me finding the spot. Now I took the next two the same as the first, each grunting and thrusting, and though I thought about cumming for some reason just wanted to do this for them. In short order from what they’d lick after I could tell there was a puddle growing on the porch, yet unlike the first two the third was able to get his knot in, and as you can imagine things then changed. Unlike the first couple, this time I came and came hard. He actually laying

.. 0 comments
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
01:11, 2011-Dec-14

Teen girl gets fuck. A Ghostly Haunting Chapter Five by Simon Fear Ashley was laying on the hospital bed her legs spread and up in stir-ups. The small hospital gown she was wearing was pushed up to right below her tits her whole bottom half exposed to the doctor and nurse who was in front of her. The doctor who was female had some kind of tool inside her pussy which had her spread and kinda hurt. He was peering down into her pussy hole with a small light, and then one occasionally probe his finger inside her vagina moving it along the walls of her pussy hole pressing here and there and then would jott down some notes. Sometimes he would put a long q-tip down inside her. All these things he was doing was getting her very horny. She could feel her juices flowing out, and dribble down her butt cheeks

TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
The nurse would occasionally wipe her nether lips, and butt cheeks with a clothe. Ashley tried to concentrate on other things and fight back the sensations she was getting, but to no avail. If she kept this up Ashley knew she was going to cum, and she did not feel like squirting this woman with her juices. I didn’t help matter with the doctor being so pretty and young. Ashley lifted her head, “Docter?” The doctor had slid her fingers back into Ashley’s pussy causing her to moan and held them, “Yes?” Ashley held her breath fighting back the impending orgasm, “Umm...uhh...how much longer is this going to take? The Doctor looked up at Ashley, “Not too much longer hun, I’m just checking a few more things out and then we’ll be done, why do you ask?” Ashley blushed, “Well...hum...what your doing is uh...well...er about to make me um...” The doctor smiled, “It’s ok if you do, some girls do have a problem of having an orgasm when being checked out by a gynocologist


Usually those girls are sexually active, and judging by the amount of secretions your vagina is producing ( she moved her fingers around showing the slickness of Ashley’s pussy, which made her moan out) and the largness of your clit and how erect it is (she then touched Ashley’s extended clit, making her squirm and squeal out) I would say you are very sexually active, am I right?” Ashley just blushed more. The doctor smiled again, “Just try to think about something else, if you have an orgasm it wont be my first patient to do so.” With that the doctor continued her examination. Ashley tried her hardest to think about something else. Usually she wouldn’t mind having an orgasm in front of the lovely doctor, but she had just gone through a terrifying ordeal of almost getting raped. But try as she would her orgasm kept building. Eventually her hips started thrusting outward against the doctors hand making it harder for her to do the examination but making it easier for Ashley to cum. “Uuugghh, mmmmm oohhh God,” she mumbled. Doctor Lexington then motioned to the nurse, “Can you hold her down right here, she is making this a little difficult.” The nurse place her left palm right above Ashley’s pussy and her right against her stomach pressing her back down to the bed


However the nurse’s left thumb was also pressed right down on Ashley’s clit. Ashley didn’t see the doctor smile, because even though she was performing an actual rape test on Ashley one of the things the doctor did like to do, was test and see just how active a girl was and if possible make her cum. Doctor Lexington always reviewed each of her test over the camera she had installed in her office, and it always made for good time when she got horny and wanted to finger herself. Her nurse who was also in on it, sometimes joined her. The nurse slowly moved her finger across Ashley’s clit, but pretended not to notice. Ashley bit her lip, “Ohhh God uggghhhh.” Doctor Lexington slid her finger deep inside Ashley’s pussy one last time
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Ashley’s body started trembling, “UUgggghhh, mmmmmm, ohhh shit I’mmm cummmingg, ughhhhhhh.” She thrust her hips against the nurses hand as her juices began squirting out. This was one thing the doctor was not prepared for, as the juices squirted against her face, dripping down her chin. Ashley continued to squirm as her body quivered under the nurses hand. The nurse looked on, shocked by the scene and very turned on. Oh how she wanted to put her face against Ashley pussy and drink up her juices. Doctor Lexington at first shocked by what had happened, almost did lean and slide her tongue against Ashley’s pussy, but held back the urge, and instead licked her lips tasting the juices that had squirted on her. Ashley finally slumped back onto the bed, exhausted and embarrassed. “I am so sorry Doctor, I tried to hold back, really I did, but it was too much for me.” Doctor Lexington stood up and smiled, “It’s quite alright hun, really it is, that is something I have to say
Not many girls can do that, and most wish they could. Does it happen everytime you have an orgasm?” Ashley nodded her head. Doctor Lexington looked at her nurse, then back at Ashley, “May I say something that will stay right here in this office between the three of us?” Ashley nodded her head again. Doctor Lexington walked around the side of the bed next to Ashley taking her hand, “What just happened here is one of the sexiest thing I have ever witness, and I wish it happened more often.” Ashley smiled, she liked this doctor. Doctor Lexington looked back at her chart, “Well everything seems to check out, so you are free to get dressed, your clothes are in the cabinet there. Your parents will be waiting out in the lobby for you.” Doctor Lexington and her nurse then walked out of the room and into the her personal office where the blinds were drawn. What Ashley could not see was the nurse kissing and licking Doctor Lexington’s face, tasting the sweet juices from Ashley. In the Lobby Mrs. and Mr
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan were sitting, waiting for their daughter to come out. Mrs. Logan had called her husband the moment she had gotten to the hospital and he had driven straight from his office to the hospital in the small little town where they had moved. She had told him everything that had happened, except for the feelings that she had experianced about her daughter, and having an orgasm thinking about her. Mr. Logan had his arm around his wife, when the Police Officer who had spoken with Mrs. Logan just hours before and a young woman in her mid twenties dressed in slacks, sports coat and a white blouse tucked in came walking up to them. The officer spoke up first, “Mrs


Logan.” Mrs. Logan looked up recognizing the man, “Oh hi, the doctor just spoke with us, Ashley will be coming out in just a moment.” The officer smiled, “How is she?” Mrs. Logan almost broke down crying again, but manage to contain herself, “She is holding up, she was crying all the way up here in the ambulance.” The officer knelt down in front of the Logan’s, “It’s quite understandable, you both just had a horrible thing happen, something that should never happen to anyone.” Then he looked at Mr. Logan, holding out his hand he introduced himself, “Mr. Logan I presume, I didn’t have a chance to properly introduce myself to your wife but I am Sergeant Jeff Lomack. I was the on-duty supervisor that responded to the incident at your home.” Mr
Logan shook hands with him, “Thank you so much Sergeant. My wife said you were very kind to her and my daughter.” Sergeant Lomack smiled then stood up and pulling two more seats over to them motioned to the female who was with him, “Mr. and Mrs. Logan, this here is Detective Lawrence. She one of the three detectives our department has. Usually when the victims are women, the Chief has her do the investigations. She is very good, even though she has only been with us for over a year. Detective Lawrence shook hands with the Logans then sat down. She looked through her notes, then looked back at Mrs


Logan. “Mrs. Logan there are just a few things I need to go over with you. There were some things in your statement that just don’t add up.” Mrs. Logan looked perplexed, “What do you mean?” Det. Lawrence looked at her notes, “Well let’s start with after you woke up, You claim that you turned on the Kitchen light but it blew out (Mrs. Logan nodded her head)
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Then said you heard what sounded like a rat moving about the kitchen (Mrs. Logan nodded her head). You say you saw something moving just at the edge of the light from the fridge, and it looked big (again a head nod). Then you went to go to the bathroom, but your towel that you had on got caught on a nail by the counter, so you let fall, then went to the bathroom, turned on the light and sat down, and then the light in there blew out (Mrs. Logan nodded her head, tears begining to form at her eyes. Mrs
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan thought that detective was going to mention that the movement and thing she saw might have been the man the whole time).” Detective Lawrence looked up at the Logan’s, “This is one of the troubling things about your statement. When the officer who responded to your home, claim that when they broke through your front door, they could see light coming from the hallway. When they went in they noticed that the light was actually coming from the Kitchen. The Kitchen light was fully working. Mrs. Logan looked shocked, the officer who had gone back with her into the house had said the same thing but she thought she might have misheard, “I heard the thing pop, saw the flash come from it when it went out
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Are you going to tell me next that the bathroom light was working too, because I was pitch black for almost thirty minutes.” Det. Lawrence looked back at her notes, “Yes Mrs. Logan, the bathroom light was also fully turned on when the officers went in.” Mrs. Logan shook her head in disbelief. Det. Lawrence continued, “Also as to your towel snagging on a nail, the officers found a towel laying in the middle of the kitchen floor, no where near a counter, and there wasn’t any rip from a nail. Which brings to my next question, just why were you and your daughter only wearing towels, and sleeping together on the fold out bed of the couch?” Mrs. Logan looked shocked, “I told in my statement, We had gotten into a water fight and were soaked, so we dried ourselves off, and just kept on our towels, since our hair was still wet, not wanting to get our clothes wet from our hair
In case you haven’t noticed my hair goes all the way down to the top of my ass, and Ashley’s is mid way down her back. If we had on regular clothes they would have just gotten wet again. Det. Lawrence looked at Mrs. Logan for a moment then proceeded, “Then why didn’t you two put on clothes after your hair did get dry, and why were you sleeping on the bed/couch together.” Mrs. Logan shook at the thought of what the detective was implying, “It was our first night in that house together
My husband was still in the city and wasn’t suppose to be back till tonight. So me and Ashley were going to camp out in the living room together. Secondly, we were watching a movie and fell asleep before our hair dried. Is that so bad for a daughter and mom to camp together and spend a little family time together.” Detective Lawrence held up her hand, “Mrs. Logan, I’m not implying anything here yet, I’m just going over a few things that don’t add up.” Mrs. Logan relaxed a little, but didn’t trust this woman. Det. Lawrence then said, “Now you claim that once you started peeing, you could not stop, and continued to pee for the whole duration of your time in teen girl gets fuck the bathroom, claiming that while you were trying to get out you continued peeing on yourself, and on the floor.” Mrs
Logan nodded her head. Detective Lawrence then looked at her notes, “Forgive me for asking, but I must, do you own any vibrators or dildos?” Mrs. Logan’s face went red as she looked at her husband. Mr. Logan spoke up, “I think my wife owning any kind of sexual toy is hers and my business only.” Detective Lawrence nodded her head, “I agree but there is a reason I ask and I will get to that, do you own any Mrs


Logan?” Mrs. brunette stripteases and dances Logan nodded her head, “I have a few, me and my husband bought them for me.” “Would you mind if we went to your place and took them to be examined?” Mr. Logan got angry at this point, “What the hell is going on here? You claim you aren’t implying anything, but I do not like what I am hearing coming out your mouth. Detective Lawrence remained calm, “Alright I am going to be straight forward, your wife is a possible suspect for the attempted rape of your daughter.” Mrs. Logan went white, Mrs. Logan’s face went red with anger, but it was Sergeant Lomack who spoke up, “Now wait just one moment Detective, you did not say anything about implicating Mrs. Logan as a suspect, you just said you were wanting to clear things up on the lights.” Detective Lawrence looked up, “The reason for making Mrs. Logan a suspect are the facts that most of her statement does not add up with the reports made by you and the officers on scene
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The theory is, Mrs. Logan and her daughter did have a water fight, Mrs. Logan was the one who suggested being in towels and camping together. Then Mrs. Logan began having sexual thoughts about her daughter, who was pretty much naked with her. She waited till she was asleep kept the lights off, then went got a drink, planned what she was going to do, used the bathroom and then went upstairs, got one of her sex toys, probably one that resembles a penis exactly, then tried to force sex upon her daughter. Since it was dark her daughter could not see, and feeling the dildo assumed it was a guy. But before Mrs
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan broke though Ashley’s hymen her consiouness got to her, probably from the screams from her daughter, quickly got off, ran out of the room and then came back flipping on the lights making it look like she had just come in before the rapist could finish his work. Then came up with a quick elaborate story of being trapped in the bathroom she forgot that the lights were working, and said that they had gone off, so she could say she did not see anything but could hear,” looking at Mrs. Logan, “how close am I to the truth Mrs. Logan?” Mrs. Logan was shaking her head, her face white, tears flowing, “I would never, never in a million years try to rape my daughter


I love her for God’s sake. We moved out here to the quite life to get her away from where rapes were most likely to happen.” Detective Lawrence spoke up, “Then you would not mind letting our specialist examine your sex toys then, and taking a polygraph examine?” Mr. Logan spoke up, “I think not, I do not appreciate you saying these lies about my wife. I don’t think you shall enter our home again, or speak with us until we get our lawyer down here. Detective Lawrence stood up, “That is by all means your right to do so, but I will say that unless we can examine her toys for vaginal secretions before you get home to clean them up, it will look bad for your wife for refusing to cooperate. If the test had come back up showing that Ashley’s vaginal secretions were not on any of the dildos it would clear up the matter that your wife was the perpatrator. Mr. Logan, the lights were on, the doors and windows locked from the inside, and there was no urine anywhere on the bathroom floor.” Mr
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan shook his head, “Speak with our lawyer Detective.” But Mrs. Logan shook her head, “No, No honey let them. If it will show my inosence then let them. I will take a polygraph test, and my toys are in the closet, in a blue box with a snap on lid. Take them all and test them
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Then when the results come up negative, I expect you to come back to me, and apologize to me for making these allegations against me. Oh and one thing,” Mrs. Logan stood up and stared into Detective Lawrence’s eyes, “When those test come up negative, which I know they will, cause I would never hurt my baby, you can bet your ass, that me and my husband will be filing a law suit against you personally.” With that Mrs. Logan sat back down and leaned her face against her husbands chest crying. Mr. Logan looked up, “I think it best if you leave now.” Detective Lawrence looked a little shaken from the statement Mrs. Logan had made but recomposed herself, “If it alright I would like to have a word with your daughter.” Mr
Logan looked liked he was about to blow a vien but Mrs. Logan nodded her head, “Yes if she wants to. I have no fear that she will say anything to help in your rediculus theory Detective. The more it proves my innosence the more it helps for a lawsuit against you.” Detective Lawrence looked taken aback, then strode on into the doctor’s office. Sergeant Lomack just shook his head, “I am so sorry for that Mrs. Logan, if I had known what she going to do, I would have forbade against her coming here. I would have talked the chief into letting one of our older detectives who know the history of the Selmer place take this case. Rest assured I will talk to the chief and see if I can get the assignment reasigned to someone else.” Mrs
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan looked up, her eyes red and teary, “You are so kind, thank you. But you did say you would explained what you meant about the history of our home.” Srgt. Lomack sat down then looked at the Logans, “To begin let me ask you, do either one of you believe in ghost?” Both Logans shook their heads. “I didn’t think so, most folks who moved into the Selmer house usually don’t. When I moved here twenty years and joined the police dept. I didn’t either until I started receiving calls to the Selmer House. The calls usually dealt with the young girls who lived their with their parents. Most were usually awakened from being touched on their vagina’s some felt oral sex being given to them
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Sometimes they felt as if someone was always watching them. Whatever it was it always was with the women of the house. The mom or daughter. If boys lived there they never experiance anything sexual, but sometime, they would wake from being hit, and something thrown at them. The first call I got was a 15 year teen girl gets fuck old girl claiming that she had awoken to being restrained to the bed, and she could feel someone licking her down, uhh... there. Even though there was light coming in from the hallway she claimed to not be able to see anyone on top of her, yet she could feel teen girl gets fuck someone. A man she claimed, both big and strong. He made her have an orgasm
Well not believing in ghost I was like Detective Lawrence, I started looking at the older brother who 19 years old. If her dad had been living with them, I probably would have looked into him too. He claimed his innosence but I pressed him, till he believed that maybe he had been sleep walking and doing it with out knowing. I have regretted that ever since. He finally admitted to it, and was charged and convicted of sexual assault to a minor, got sent to prison for 7 years. I thought I had nailed him


How wrong I was.” Mrs. Logan looked up, “When did you start to suspect otherwise?” “When they moved and another family moved in, their 12 year old daughter claimed to being felt up in her bed. No men in the family. Just a mom and her older sister. All three women small in frame, the little child claimed that she was felt up by a man. Then the oldest sister began having the same problems, she would be bathing, or sleeping, and would feel hands on her. One time the oldest sister was home by herself from school, the mom was at work, and the youngest girl, was at a friends
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
The oldest sister said she had fallen asleep on the couch when she woke up naked, and could feel a tongue working on her inner thighs. She ran out of the house, and to a neighbors two miles down the road, still completely naked, which is where I found her. No leads, but a lot of questions. They moved out and another family moved in, then another, after another. All of them the same. After 3 years of this I then began thinking that maybe someone was camping out around the woods of the house, stalking the women that moved into that house. We began a wide search of the place, Departments from all over joined in, townsfolk helped out. We searched for a week. We found an old cabin about 3 miles north of your place in the woods


Thought we had something. What we found were cobwebs, and a skeleton of the man who once lived there. Died out there a hermit. No one knew who he was. Results from testing came back he had been dead 2 years. Finally realizing that I may had made a mistake, I began working with the DA to remove the charges against the boy I had sent to prison. After a year the order came in to release him, and dismiss the charges. He got killed in prison riot the day before he got out.” Srgt
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Lomach shook his head. Anyway me and other officers continued to get calls to the Selmer house for many years. I the 2o years I have been here, 36 familys have moved into that house and fled. Some stay for a few day, some a few weeks, even a few manage a few months. No one has stayed there for a year. There are 34 unsolved cases involving your home Mrs. Logan, and only one lead to all of them


Ghost. The ghost of Lt. Selmer and his daughter, and his dog.” Mr. Logan looked up, “Hid daughter and dog?” Sgt. Lomack nodded his head, Some of the case involved of being felt up by small girlish hands. Some have even seen a naked girl who looks to be 16 walking around the yard or in the house. They have seen the dog or heard it barking, and have even seen a man sometimes


One time An officer went there, and was picking something up that he saw under a bed, when a dog bit him on the hand, tore his thumb and forefinger right off. The officer quickly pulled his gun out and then lifted the bed up, only to find nothing except for his partners fingers. The doctor’s report clearly stated that they had been bitten by a large K9, but the family claimed to not own any dogs. Any way my best bet is to move out while you can. Your daughters case is the most extreme to ever have occured to my knowledge. If you decide to stay believing it to be a stalker of the home like some still do, get alarms for your place, change the locks so only you have access to it. But I seriously doubt that will stop it.” Sgt. Lomack stood up just as they heard screaming come from the room where the Detective had gone it, “GET OUT, GET OUT, HOW DARE YOU ACCUSE MY MOM OF SUCH THINGS, GET OUUUUTT!!!” Sgt. Lomach ran to the door, just as Det
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Lawrence came out and stormed out. Ashley ran to her mom hugging her, “She tried to make think it was you who did it mom, but I know you didn’t” Mrs. Logan ran her hand through her daughter’s hair, “It’s ok sweety, its ok.” Then to Det. Lawrence, “Get what you need to run your test and then get out of our lives.” Det. Lawrence smiled, “I think your daughter is still too strung up on what happened to realize what really happened.” Mr. Lawrence was about to yell and cuss, when Sgt
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Lomack stepped in, “That is enough Detective, you are standing on thin ice right now. My advice is you leave now, or rest assured you will find yourself on patrol detail tomorrow. After I speak with the Chief I am pretty sure that this assignment will no longer be yours.” The Detective looked shocked and was about to speak but thought better of it and left. Sgt. Lomack looked back at the Logan’s, “I apologize again, you have nothing to worry about Mrs. Logan, I know you speak the truth and I will not let my mistake happen to another innocent person.” With that he turned around and left. As he was leaving they heard him say, “Well hello Miss Reihnholt how is your dad?” Ashley recognized Vicky’s voice, “Hey Sarge, he is doing good, tell GiGi I said hi.” The Sgt. walked out and Vicky came running up to the Logan and embraced Ashley, “Oh God, I heard what happened, are you ok?” Ashley nodded her yes, “She was ok now that her new friend was here. Vicky stepped back, “Hi Mr
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
L, Mrs. L. I’m so sorry to hear about this.” Ashley got a good look at Vicky, she was wearing a tight tank top that stopped just short of her hip hugging jeans. God she was sexy. Vicky hugged Mrs
Logan, “Thank you Vicky, your so sweet, I’m so glad Ashley has you as friend.” Vicky smiled, “Oh me too, she is great. I had to get up to see if you were alright.” She looked at Ashley who blushed. Mr. Logan spoke up, “Vicky would it be possible for you to tell your dad that I would like to speak with him as soon as possible. I believe he still has my number.” “Sure Mr. L., he was actually going to come up and see you tomorrow.” Mr


Logan smiled, “That’ll be fine then. Ashley why don’t you go ahead and go to the car, if Vicky doesn’t mind going with you for the moment. We will sign you out and then be out. Is that ok with Vicky?” Vicky smiled, “Sure thing.” Then taking Ashley’s hand they walked on out of the hospital and into the parking lot. Mrs. Logan smiled, “She is so sweet, I’m glad they became friends.” Mr. Logan smiled at his wife, “I am too, but I need to asked her dad a few more things that he failed to mention during our sale. I don’t believe in Ghosts as our Sergeant seems to, but there might be someone out there who does stalk the women of that place, and I want to find out why he failed to mentioned it.” Mrs


Logan nodded, “I agree he should have told us, but we have already bought the place. Maybe we should look into the alarm system.” Mr. Logan hugged his wife, “Way ahead of you babe, I already have someone supposed to come two days from now to install a system. I had decided that during the times I have to stay at work for a week each month, I wanted something at home that could help you girls feel safer.” She smiled at him, “You are so thoughtful.” They kissed and then headed to the sign out desk. Outside in the parking lot Ashley and Vicky were leaning against Mr. Logan’s Impala. Vicky was the first to speak up, “Ashley I am really scared for you, I know who did this to you and your mom.” Ashley looked up, “Who?” Vicky looked down, “I already told you about him once, As much as I want you to stay here, I wish your dad had never bought that damn house.” Vicky looked angry, which also made her look very sexy. Ashley felt her pussy moisten
“Vicky, you don’t really expect me to believe in that story about the ghost of Lt. Selmer, do you?” Vicky looked into Ashley’s green eyes, with her sparkling blues, “Yes Ashley, I do expect you to believe in it. It is very much true. There are girls here who have experieanced things at this place. Even me.” Ashley looked at her friend, “What happened to you.” Vicky looked down, “Remember when I told you about cleaning the place once for my dad, (Ashley nodded her head) and I saw a naked girl in there


Well what I didn’t tell you or anyone else, was that as I was leaving, something grabbed my shorts from behind and jerked them down to my feet. I wasn’t wearing any panties. I tried to pulled them back up but they felt like they were glued to the floor, and I couldn’t pull my feet out of them, so I was stuck there. Then I felt a hand shove from behind me through my legs and grasp my pussy. A man’s hand. I tried to run but couldn’t


He shoved his finger into me, and started finger fucking me right there. At first I tried to get away, but then the feeling started coming on, and I wanted more. I ground my hips against this guys arm, forcing his finger deeper into. OOhhhh fuck did it feel good. I was moaning, and playing with clitty. I ripped my shirt and started rubbing my tits


I was into it. I came so hard my knees almost gave out. I thought it was over then, and figured why is everyone so scared of a ghost who can pleasure you like that. But then he hit me in my side, making me hurt badly. He hit me again and again. Broke a rib. Then he forced me over as he shoved a finger roughly into my ass. I screamed in pain, it hurt so badly. You have to go gentle back there, use lube
Anyway I felt his penis touch my ass, and then I knew he was going to rape me. Believe it or not, I’m still a virgin too. Anyway just as about to penetrate me I saw that girl again as she ran past me straight at the guy who was groping me. I felt him release me, so I quickly grabbed my clothes and ran out butt naked, to my mo-ped. I started driving thinking I would get dressed on down the road when I saw this big dog run after after me
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
I kept on driving down the road glancing behind, the dog stayed right at my feet, till I passed the section where your property ends. Then he just vanished.” Vicky looked into Ashley’s eyes, “I don’t want anything to happen to you.” Vicky teared up then grasped Ashley hugging her. Ashley hugged her back, and then they began kissing passionatly. They would have kept on, except they heard Ashley parents as they got near them. They broke apart and leaned back against the car. When Ashley parents got up to them Mrs
Logan thanked Vicky again for being such a good friend. They offered her a ride home, but Vicky had driven her mo-ped up there, and needed to stop by her dad’s office. As Vicky drove off Ashley watched her from the window, she was a lucky girl, but should she believe that her new home was haunted. As they drove off, none of them noticed a blue Ford Crown Victoria parked near them. A woman was sitting in the driver seat having watched the two young girls holding hands and then kiss so passionatly. So the Logan’s daughter Ashley was apparently a lesbian. This might possibly explain a reason for Mrs
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
Logan to have an attraction for her daughter, knowing that she might get pleasured from both her husband and daughter. Detective Lawrence started up her car, she had taking down many people for being pedofiles and all of them guilty, mostly parents. She was not about to let this case slip from her fingers. She knew Mrs. Logan was sexually abusing her daughter, and if that Sergeant tried to interfere and if the Chief tried to remove her from the case, she would go to higher authorities. She drove out of the parking lot following the Logan’s vehicle
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK
She would not let this escape her. To Be Continued.............
TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

teen girl gets fuck

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK

TEEN GIRL GETS FUCK teen girl gets fuck

teen girl gets fuck, monique by two, interracial anal cock, cum swallow boy, blonde german anal couple, teens grup blowjob, brunette boots, cream pie shots, hot solo toys, webcam strippin ass, black youngs girls,
Related posts: tube8 spy mature

.. 0 comments
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
04:20, 2011-Dec-12

Black dick outdoors. (Everything written here should not be taken seriously... seriously) Bear in mind, I felt like letting off some steam so I typed up some random thoughts. That gave me an idea! See... I found it fun, typing up the stuff that just pops into my head. I decided to write an erotic-version of it! In other words, this story is not really a story, but rather the mindless ramblings of a talentless hack. I'm too lazy to see if this had already been done, so chances are... this is an unoriginal erotica



It's erotica as long as I mentioned this... right? Er... >_> A hot girl wearing a red tank-top and a brown mini-skirt was standing in a phone booth. Her brown hair cascaded down her ample breasts as she breathed heavily into the receiver. She wore five inch heels, which she was not used to at all. Her grassy green eyes flickered from side to side as she watched people pass black dick outdoors her by. Sweat was pouring down her soft and supple skin as she waited in anticipation for her next orders. "Get undressed." The girl's heart stopped at those two words. Get undressed while in public? She paused for a second, then replied, "yes, master." She looked around her and noticed that there were still people passing by


She gulped, then took three deep breaths. She began by kicking off her heels as quickly as possible. She paused again. One pair of eyes were on her. She took off her tank top. Three pairs of eyes were on her. As she breathed heavily and deeply into the reciever, she dropped her tanktop onto the pavement below her. She cupped her left breast and felt her heart just trying to hammer right through. The red-head knew it was useless and against her master's wishes to cover herself. She dropped her left hand and exposed her breasts. Ten pairs of eyes were on her. She shivered a bit for she could feel more eyes were upon her bare skin. She kept her head down and looked towards the ground. She unbuttoned her mini-skirt and watched as it pooled around her feet. She stepped out of them and used her right foot to slide it off to the side. Twenty pairs of eyes were on her. Now all that was left was her panties
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
She shuddered as a cold chill ran down her spine. A visible wet spot was on the crotch of her cotton panties. She touched it with her middle finger and smiled. She knew that she would enjoy this act of exhibition. She looked up and stared into the eyes of her audience. Fifty pairs of eyes were on her. She slipped out of her panties and smiled for the crowd as she exposed herself to the world. "Are you undressed?" The voice again. "Yes, Master


I'm now naked and willing to please you in any way," the nude girl replied. "Good. Now lie down on your bed." "Um... Master? I'm not in my room. I'm calling from a payphone." "Wha... what?" "I'm calling from a payphone. I'm nude and in public right now." "What the..." Let's end the story right here so that I can do what I've originally set out to do! Randomness onwards! E = MC Hammer should wear his parachute pants in public again! Stars are actually suns that are far away. Wait..
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
was it the other way around? Two naked girls in college are in the shower making out. A girl with green haired screamed as Elmo fucked her with a bible. No... not that Elmo! I'm talking about the one from Sesame Street. Green eggs and ham is the secret to making an up-tight girl orgasm multiple times! Why should the cucumber get all the glory as a sex-toy? An egg-plant cries as it was betrayed by its owner, a blonde beauty, who chose the cucumber for anal masturbation. A dog runs around in the yard, barking about how taxes should be reduced and how he has a bigger penis than the average human male. A librarian made out with a hermaphrodite in the children's section. Later that night, a cat-burgler broke into the library and later revealed that she was an asian beauty with a 24/7 sex-drive


Snoopy joined in later and the four of them had an orgy... of sorts. Right... now would be a good time for another random erotic story about two girls making love in the shower room! Er... maybe not the shower room. Instead, let's make it the wine celler of a local steakhouse. "Oh..


Mindy... I think... I think I'm..." "Shh... I know. There's no need for words," Mindy replied as she pressed her lips against Cindy's
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They were both blondes with blue eyes and large breasts. They were very similar in appearance to the point that they were often mistaken for sisters. They continued swirling their tongues against each other as they slowly undressed themselves. Within seconds, they were both naked and lying down on the floor of the wine celler. Their clothes were everything for they were in a hurry to see each other in all their glory. A bra hung down from the neck of one of the wine bottles. Both panties were ripped off and probably could not be worn again. "Oh..


Cindy... you have such nice breasts!" Mindy exclaimed as she sucked on Cindy's left nipple with the lust of a river nymph. Cindy simply moaned with pleasure she felt the other girl swirl her tongue around the areola. Mindy continued her dominance over her lover by gropping the breasts with more force. As she turned her tongue's attention on then neck, her left hand slipped down to the pussy. "Oh... my... god..." Cindy gasped as she felt fingers penetrate her lower lips


She rocked her hips as she felt her lover probe her most intimate orifice. "Oh my... already wet," Mindy lifted her left hand to reveal the sticky substance on her fingers. She licked her fingers twice, then stuck them into Cindy's mouth. Cindy gladly accepted the fingers and sucked off her own juices. Mindy's eyes gleamed with lust as she lowered her head and said, "time to kick things up a notch." "Wha... oh! Mindy... that's..
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
my... you're licking it," Cindy gasped out between breathes as she felt Mindy's pink organ explore her folds. She shuddered with pleasure once she felt the tongue against her clit. She shivered and writhed on the floor as Mindy continued her primal assault. "Don't hold back, just let go," Mindy smirked as she continued sucking and licking Cindy's clitoris. She held onto her lover's hips with both hands and rubbed her aching pussy against the floor at the same time. The wooden floor was stained with the pussy juice of both girls. "I'M COOOOMMMMMMIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!" Cindy screamed as she felt herself climax. Her pussy squeezed and every muscle in her body tightened
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
Wave after wave of orgasm hit her as Mindy continued licking instead of stopping. Why must some authors insist that their characters scream phrases like that when they're coming? Ritalin is your friend! It lets you have three times as much sex, you know! You know what I want to know? Did the exhibitionist girl in the phone booth have red hair or brown hair? I, for one, do not remember at all! Maybe it was one side red and one side brown. Maybe it was brown with red streaks... or the other way around! Three girls in a tub starting licking each other's pussies. A cat joined in three minutes later, then went away as soon as it remember it hated water. A hot girl looked so intimidating that five guys decided to hit on her at once
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
They all became her sex-slaves the very next day. Should a teacher be allowed to date a student? They seem to get along pretty well when they have sex in the empty classroom. God must be a comedian and Satan a critic. Was it the other way around? Nah... God must be the comedian


The proof is in the cheerios! Light bulb! What I need right now is a new character. A new character to represent the what's left of my black dick outdoors sanity. That way, no matter how out of whack my brain becomes, I'll always have just a bit of sanity left. "So now I'm a beaver... what the fuck?" The newly created beaver grumbled. He slapped his tail against the floor to test out his new body. "Why the hell would you make me a beaver?" Why not? It's fun! Now let's talk about names
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
How about Beaver Boy? "Screw you," Beaver Boy replied angrily. Frank? "Go to hell," Frank growled as he glared at me with killer eyes. Gordo? "Just do the world a favour and kill yourself!" Gordo shouted as he flipped me off. Fine... how about Chippy? "Damn you and your abuse of your name-changing ability!" Chippy turned his back towards me and crossed his arms. Zeed it is, then! "Meh..." Zeed waved a hand and continued facing black dick outdoors his back towards me. Erotica onwards! "Oh... Mindy..." Cindy continued moaning with pleasure as wine was poured over her breasts. The purple alcohol streamed down along her nipples and towards her naval. She rubbed the sticky liquid all over herself as she moaned with ecstasy. Her right hand reached down to fondle her womanhood, mixing up her own juices with the wine. "Here comes the best part," Mindy grinned mischeviously as she took out a bottle of champagne
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She used one hand to shake the bottle as much as she could while she used the other hand to push against Cindy's side. "Roll over, girl. This one's going in your ass." Cindy's eyes widened at those words as she rolled over for her lover. She tucked her knees in and pushed out her ass for Mindy. She heard the sound of uncorking of the champagne bottle. Half a second later, the champagne was rushing along her anal passage and into her bowels. The feeling was incredible! Did you enjoy that, Zeed? "How can I went you forgot to give me any genitilia whatsoever? I'm not even sure if I'm a guy or a girl!" Zeed complained. Well..
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS
that's just too fucking bad, Zeed. Hopefully, you'll never see a part two come out any time soon if ever! If it does come out... it'll probably have something like this: "Oh... Rush! Oh..." A significantly older Roll (afterall, don't want any underage girls in here :p) moaned with pleasure as she laid her back against the wall and allowed the robotic dog to lick her exposed artificial pussy. She rocked her hips and bit her lower lip as she felt an orgasm approach. End of part 1 of hopefully 1! Bizarre Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story nmsteve Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation
BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

black dick outdoors

ENTER TO BLACK DICK OUTDOORS

BLACK DICK OUTDOORS black dick outdoors

black dick outdoors, toys couple, black girle, group voyeur, blondes homemade, big black with two girls, young masturbated with dildo, girl cock into boy, black porn sex, pornstars interracial, lesbian luxuri bar, sex scenes between a couple,
Related posts: ass big milf

.. 0 comments
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG
18:42, 2011-Dec-11

Black teen gangbang. The Royal Flush Prince William looked around his room nervously; the sexy Lucinda had draped her sexy body over the chair at the corner of the room. Even though he was just a couple of days away from being crowned king of Britain, at the mere age of 19, he was still nervous around women. He coughed nervously and asked Lucinda meekly if she would like a drink. “A glass of whiskey please” she answered politely. He rang the bell and his butler was at the door immediately, Prince William ordered for him to bring him two glasses of whiskey



The butler nodded solemnly and whispered discretely, “must I organise for someone to clean your highness’s room”. The Prince nodded quickly and as the butler walked away, Lucinda looked up at Prince William and chuckled quietly. After a two glasses each of whiskey and an uncomfortable silence, Lucinda stood up and said “well, I have heard that you have the most exquisite sword collection in your room William, I would really love it if you could show it to me, I love to see what a man can do with his tool”. He stood up and led her to his huge bedroom, there was a young woman bent over the four poster bed and Lucinda and William could almost see her arse under her thin dress. Lucinda walked up to her and touched her round firm arse slightly, the young woman jumped and stood up straight, facing Lucinda who gave her a lust filled stare. “I am so sorry, I did not know that you would have been ready for bed, so soon” the young woman whispered. We are not yet ready… ummm.. what is your name?” Lucinda answered. My name is Suzy, ma’am” answered the beautiful docile woman “I was just leaving”. She began to turn to leave the room but Lucinda grabbed her hand and pushed her onto the lush chair at the side of the bed and said seductively, “no you are not going anywhere”. Prince Andrew looked at Lucinda confusedly and asked her what she is doing
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

black teen gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN GANGBANG
Lucinda replied that she was about to make Prince black teen gangbang William feel like a king. She pushed the prince onto the bed and told him to just watch in the mean time. She went to the young slave, Suzy and pushed her legs wide open with her legs. She stroked her young fresh legs and traced her hands up her legs to her female mound. She lifted Suzy’s dress up and knelt in front of her, she gasped when she saw that Suzy had no undergarments on and her pussy was soaking wet. Prince William huffed, “Lucinda, I doubt that this is very appropriate, I am about to be king. I can not be seen gallivanting with servants”. Lucinda, with her slim hands still caressing Suzy’s wet pussy, looked up at Prince William with her big brown eyes filled with lust, “Have you ever had two women before, my dear prince? No” he confessed
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

black teen gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN GANGBANG
Suzy moaned slightly as Lucinda quickened the pace of her hand on her sensitive pussy. Have you ever been with one woman?” she asked. He shook his head meekly. “Well if that be the case what kind of a king will you be? So shut your trap Lucinda turned back to the young Suzy and dropped her head into her pussy. Her tongue licked and kissed her thighs. Prince William at this point looked down at the bulge growing in his pants. Lucinda looked at him and lifting her head away black teen gangbang from Suzy’s thighs told him to take his pants off. She dove back into Suzy’s pussy and began to thrust her tongue in and out of her black teen gangbang pink pussy. Suzy thrust her body up and down to the rhythm of Lucinda’s thrust


Her luscious body then convulsed into a couple of spasms as Suzy went into a mini-orgasm. Lucinda then grabbed her body once she had calmed down and threw it onto the bed, beside Prince William. “Now William, she is all yours” declared Lucinda. But Prince William just looked at the young girl with his huge cock thick and fully erect. “Ok William, rip her clothes off and then climb on top of her and put your penis, cock into her mouth” Lucinda demanded. Prince William got on top of the young girl and put his hard dick into her dick sucking lips. She licked it as if she was licking a lollipop
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

black teen gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN GANGBANG
Lucinda undressed and sat next to Suzy and began to caress her pussy. Prince William began to enjoy his blowjob more as the young girl deep throated his whole dick and made a few gagging sounds. He began to take his dick out of her mouth and put it in again; enjoying the power, he began to dick fuck her mouth. Lucinda slapped the prince’s little arse in the rhythm of his fucking, and he began to moan loudly. He quickly took out his dick and Lucinda said, “no come in her mouth and make the little harlot swallow” he sprayed his cum into Suzy’s mouth and she swallowed it greedily. William sat back on the bed looking proud with himself, Lucinda crawled towards him and began to lick his cum off his still hard dick, “still want some more, is it?” she asked him. She knelt in front of him facing away from him with her face directly in front of Suzy’s pussy


She turned her head to look at Prince William and said “please fuck my pussy, your Royal Highness”. He put his index finger into her sexy pussy and began to finger fuck her. She moaned and groaned and then began to lick Suzy’s still wet pussy’s lips. When the prince thought that he was ready he took his hand out of her pussy and placed his eager dick on the outside of her wet pussy. He thrust it in and she groaned. He took it out and thrust it in again, feeling his thick dick touch something in her wet pussy. He had played with himself many times but had never thought a woman would be like this. She tightened and loosened her pussy muscles slowly massaging his dick
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He held her tiny waist and began to fuck her tight hole violently, she screamed but her screams were silenced by Suzy’s pussy that was being thrust at her face by the young and horny slave. But Suzy feeling that she was not getting enough attention and the sound of the prince and Lucinda fucking driving her so horny, she went and got a little toy that she had found in the prince’s drawers while cleaning. It was little toy that was shaped like a dick, she had never seen one before. She took off her little dress which the prince had been scared to take off. She went back to her old position in front of the moaning Lucinda and gave her the little toy dick. Lucinda understanding what the young slave wanted, put the toy dick into Suzy’s slopping wet pussy and began to match the violent rhythm of Prince William’s fucking. William looked at the two girls happily and began to fuck Lucinda even harder


After licking his right index finger, he thrust it gently into Lucinda’s arsehole. Lucinda screamed and squeezed his dick passionately with her pussy muscles. He pushed his dick in two more times and then he began to feel an orgasm building in his body. He took his dick and finger out and exhaled loudly as his jism sprayed all over Lucinda’s firm arse. He called for Suzy to join him. Lucinda took out the toy dick out of Suzy’s pussy reluctantly and kissed it as Suzy got up and went to join William. He grabbed her head and shoved it onto Lucinda’s arse, “I want you to clean my cum off her arse”
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

black teen gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN GANGBANG
He stood back, watched and he stroked his flaccid dick as the young slave lapped at his cum hungrily. Yet she did not stop once all the cum was gone as she still licked hungrily at Lucinda’s little arsehole. As he saw Suzy’s young arsehole staring seductively at him, he knew that the night was still young.
BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

black teen gangbang

ENTER TO BLACK TEEN GANGBANG

BLACK TEEN GANGBANG black teen gangbang

black teen gangbang, fat chick in, office lesbian in lingerie, two in pussy, brunette girl hair, classic blond gangbang, small tits gym, busty pov swallows, toys tit, black vaginal squirting, big ass and big blacks,
Related posts: milf screws boy

.. 0 comments
TEEN SHARED DP
22:33, 2011-Dec-10

Teen shared dp. CAUTION: teen shared dp This is a love story. Apple Pickers Each picking season it is always hard for me to realize that there really is a need for cheap disposable labor. Migrant workers serve a valuable need. These modern day nomads travel from crop to crop at harvest season up and down to coast. They can pick green beans one week, fresh blueberries the next week, and ripe apples a month later. They just show up. You don’t have to tell them when the fruit is ripe or even ask them to come. They just show up, ask for work, and get out into the fields

TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Many farmers have gone to machines over the years but picking apples is not one of them. My picking season is about six weeks long and it requires a lot of pickers. I easily put a hundred or more to work in my orchards. I am the forth generation to own and operate this land. It has been in my family for over a hundred years now. My father used to tell me about the blacks that would come and pick in his orchards every year. He got to know his workers over the seasons and could count on them showing up. My grandfather used to tell us of the Great Depression when the poor whites would beg him for work
Now in my generation the blacks and the whites don’t want to do the job anymore for the wages that I can afford so the Mexicans have filled the need. The biggest problem that I have is that we don’t speak the same language. That is a problem that my father and his father before him didn’t have. To hear my grandfather talk about some of those blacks from the deep south he could hardly understand them himself. They had a slow southern drawl that you really had to get used too. When the Dutch settled on Long Island, when the Italians dug the Erie Canal, and when the Polish arrived they all wanted to learn the language of their new home, English. They were proud immigrants to this vast country. They became proud citizens and wanted better for their children than they had in the old country


Now a days the Mexicans cross into this country illegally and they teen shared dp don’t want to learn to speak our language either. Times have sure changed. This year was no different. Just as the apples were ripening on the trees the Mexicans started arriving. Old pickup trucks full of Mexican migrant workers came. Whole families living in their old station wagons arrived. Most could not understand me but others helped to translate. Their sleeping quarters were a couple of pole barns where the empty crates are stored in the off season. The first thing that happens is that the crates are removed so that the workers can set up their sleeping quarters in the buildings
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
The boxes are then positioned around the area to be picked first. The ladders, baskets, and other things are also put into position. I hardly have anything to say about it. They know what needs to be done and they do it. The hard part is getting their names and copies of their work papers for my records. The Government is trying to crack down on the illegal immigrants but way up here in the north it hardly seems to matter all that much. A couple of days later an older couple with an attractive daughter arrived


The daughter was Guadalupe and she spoke English very well. That was a first for me. When I asked to see their green cards and work papers she started making up excuses. I could tell that she was lying. Their papers were lost, they were stolen, or they burned up in a fire. This had to be the most pitiful excuse that I had heard lately


I told Guadalupe that I couldn’t hire them if the didn’t have papers. Guadalupe said that half of the workers in my orchard were illegal. When I asked her to point them out so that I could get rid of them she refused. As a last ditch effort Guadalupe offered herself sexually if I would permit her and her parents to stay and work. They were flat broke and needed this job desperately


I believed her and asked her why she had offered herself to me. She explained that at least once at each new harvest she and her mother would be raped by other workers. It was a way of life for a Mexican migrant worker. Sometimes it was the landowner himself or his foreman that would rape them but mostly it was the other workers that would catch them alone. There was nothing that could be done about it either
If they told the police they would be deported. She said that it would be better to give it away for work than to be taken by force. She was very beautiful so I said okay. I didn’t care if she gave me sex or not I just gave in to her beauty and to her pleading. When Guadalupe explained her offer to her parents her father got mad and spoke a mile a minute. Her mother Juanita was able to calm him down. Her father walked away. Juanita and Guadalupe talked and Guadalupe would translate it for me
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Juanita pretty much said what Guadalupe had told me about how dangerous it was for the women in the fields and orchards because of all of the rapes that took place and that young attractive girls like her daughter were easy prey. She begged me to be gentle with Guadalupe and kissed my hand. Juanita joined her husband and headed toward the orchard silently. Guadalupe stayed behind to once again offer her sexual services to me. I brought her inside to talk. Guadalupe was seventeen years old and the youngest of all of Juanita’s children. Guadalupe had been born in this country and had been brought up on both Spanish and English
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She explained that most of my workers understood what I say but chose to let on that they didn’t. She strongly suggested that I learn to speak Spanish. She was right! I should! Sometimes we look down on a foreigner but they know two languages while most of us have trouble with just English. I told Guadalupe that I was thirty years old and that I had inherited the land from my father. He had died the previous year when he fell out of a tree and broke his neck. I was the last of the line. I had no brothers and sisters and no parents or grandparents. This land had been a hard life but that each generation had endured it
Now it was my turn! Guadalupe had maturity beyond her years. She had a good head on her shoulders too. I could talk to her so easily that it was as if we were old friends. The more she talked the more I listened. She told me about her dream for an ideal apple orchard. She made absolute sense. Part of what my father and grandfather had taught me was to feed my workers well and that food and shelter was part of their pay


That way I could give them less money and they would still be happy to work for me. Feeding a hundred workers was no small task. Guadalupe helped me organize a kitchen staff. Of course it included her parents and several of the younger more attractive women. She told me outright that it was to help protect them from being raped. Tacos were the main meal for lunch and apparently for dinner too
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Guadalupe and Juanita were definitely in charge in the food service department. When lunch was ready word spread and the workers came in from the orchard. Guadalupe’s father talked to a few of the other men then got rather excited. When I asked Guadalupe what was going on she said that her father dp cum shots had worked with a few of the men before and that they were bad men. They didn’t work very well and they were responsible for many of the rapes on the younger women. I took Guadalupe by the hand and walked over to the commotion. As we approached things quieted down. I asked Guadalupe to tell me what her father was saying. She repeated the fact that three of the men were bad workers and bad human beings too
I told her to fire them for me and she did. The men just laughed at me but her father and a few of the other men stood up to them and saw to it that the men left with their pay for the work done. I then put Guadalupe’s father in charge as my foreman. That was the first time that I saw him smile. I told Guadalupe to put her mother in charge of the kitchen. This time Guadalupe smiled and said that her mother had already taken that job on her own. Now I smiled. It was time to celebrate
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
For the first time in weeks I felt like I could handle the job of being boss but only if Guadalupe and her parents would help me. The tacos were way too hot and spicy for my taste but the workers ate them up. Apparently Juanita was a very good cook. Everyone went back to the orchard with only a few staying behind to clean up. When things were set I sat Juanita and Guadalupe down to talk
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I also showed them the foreman’s quarters. They had never lived in a real house before and didn’t know what to say. They cried! I told them that I needed year round help but not too many. I hoped that they would stay on with me and help prune the tress, plant new ones, and help keep them safe. It was a done deal. Juanita ran out to tell her husband the good news. Guadalupe took me back into my house. She really wanted to repay me with sex. I could not resist her beauty and her passion any more
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Besides I had been very horny for way too long. I took Guadalupe up to my bedroom. She was very impressed. As she undressed it was my turn to be very impressed. She was a flawless creature. In Spanish Guadalupe means Mother of God. She was truly an Angle of Mercy
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She had changed my life the moment that she had walked into it. Her dark complexion, her dark hair, and her dark eyes were a stark comparison to my last girlfriend who had been a blue eyed blonde that had lily white skin. Guadalupe was the exotic beauty that I had always dreamed of. As she stood before me naked offering herself to me I had to ask myself why. Why had this wonderful girl come into my life? Why did everything seem right with the world? Why was I no longer nervous about my farm? The answer was Guadalupe! I was sure that my Guardian Angel had sent her to me. So I made love to Guadalupe as if I was making love to a real angel
I kissed her very passionately, I stroked her beautiful raven hair, and I gently touched her perky breasts. Her nipples were almost black, her areolas were a dark chocolate brown, and I wanted to worship them. Guadalupe let me. I had never before been this much in love with a woman and I had only known her for a few hours. I kissed my way down her belly and to her curly black pubic hair. I tried to kiss each and every hair individually. I inhaled her womanly aroma and it excited me very much
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
She was not very clean and I was sure of that. I couldn’t see Guadalupe taking a shower every day or a bubble bath at all but I didn’t care. I buried my nose in her womanhood. I kissed her pussy like I had never kissed one before. I got between her legs and she opened them up wide for me. I opened her pussy lips up and took in her inner beauty too. Her skin was so dark and her pubic hair was so black that her inner pink cavity seemed to glow
I was lost inside her body for several minutes. My past flashed before my eyes and then the future started to unwrap itself to me. Looking into Guadalupe’s pussy was looking into a crystal ball. I had to have this beauty and not just for this moment or even this harvest I needed to have this women in my life forever and ever. As I kissed my way up her body my cock found its own way into her. It was a bonding like no other. My desire was that of pure love. There was no lust as there had been with other girls
Making love to Guadalupe was just like breathing. It was so natural that I hardly knew what was happening. Then I came! I heard a soft voice whisper in my ear! When I opened up my eyes Guadalupe was smiling at me and stroking my hair. My head was nestled between her breasts and she was kissing my face. Two hours had passed by. It was time to check on things in the orchard. Guadalupe watched as I got dressed
I told her to take a long bubble bath and that my mother had left behind a shelf full of things that smell good and for her to help herself to them. I went out and checked on Juanita. She had a very big smile on her face. I could tell that she was very happy and that everything in the kitchen was just fine. It looked like we were having tacos again for dinner. I went down to my cellar and brought up a five-gallon jug of hard apple cider and a couple of bottles of Apple Jack to celebrate with. Apple Jack is what happens when a barrel of hard cider freezes in the winter
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
You poke a hole down through the ice that forms into the liquid center and drain off the pure alcohol that has formed. Then I went out into the orchard. Pedro, Guadalupe’s father had everything well under control. I hadn’t seen things run that smoothly in years. So I returned to Guadalupe. She was still in the bathtub and she looked very radiant. She said that she could live like this forever


I told her that I wanted her too. I asked her to move into my house with me. I even told her that she could have a bedroom of her own. Then she told me that she wanted to sleep with me if I would let her. Let her hell I wanted her to sleep with me forever. That evening I got to eat a few tacos with my crew. Juanita had made a small batch of meat just for me that was not too spicy. I really enjoyed it. After dinner was over I started filling glasses with the hard apple cider while Guadalupe passed them out


Then I took one of my bottles of Apple Jack and starting with Pedro added a little extra punch to his glass. Then I teen shared dp toasted our new relationship. Next I handed him the bottle to share with his crew. When I rejoined Guadalupe she was the center of attention. I just listened to her as she jabber away. Then Guadalupe asked me if the women could use my bathtub
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Of course they could. Then I asked if she needed some more smelly stuff. Guadalupe laughed and said that they would make due with what they had. I told her that they didn’t need to make due and that I wanted them all to be happy. Guadalupe said that was not the way it was supposed to be
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
I informed her that it was the way that it was supposed to be. Guadalupe gave me a hug and a kiss right in front of everyone and I kissed her too for a very long time. That started a whole round of jabbering again. Guadalupe took a couple of the other girls her age into the house. She showed them where the bathroom was and where the bath stuff was kept. Then she left them to take their baths. Guadalupe returned to me and said that we could use some more bath supplies
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Juanita said that she needed more groceries too. I left Pedro in charge and took his two women into town. We got all of the bath supplies that fifty women would need for a whole month. Juanita just loved shopping at the grocery store. Apparently she liked the freshness of their vegetables. After all she certainly had seen her fair share of ripe produce in her life. We left the grocery store with three shopping carts full of vegetables, eggs, flour, and ground beef. She was in heaven. My van was pretty full. Things had settled down quite a bit by the time we had gotten home
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Pedro had let the men use the shower in his quarters and had sent them off to bed. It would be an early morning. Juanita put things away and headed off to bed herself. For her it was an even earlier morning. She had to get breakfast started to feed everyone. As we passed the bathroom we heard voices. Guadalupe peeked in and spoke to the girls then closed the door. She told me that most of the women had taken a quick bath but that a few of the teenagers had wanted to soak and enjoy the water even though it wasn’t hot anymore
They had obviously run out of hot water. She laughed because there were three girls in the tub playing like little kids. I laughed and said that I wished that I could see that. So Guadalupe poked her head back in the bathroom door and asked them. The next thing I knew the door was opened fully and Guadalupe was pushing me inside. There were the three girls about her age sitting in my bathtub facing me. There were plenty of bubbles on the surface of the water but all of their tits were exposed for me to see. They could speak English almost as well as Guadalupe could
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
They agreed that I was the nicest landowner that they had met yet. Guadalupe told them that I was a wonderful lover too. I told her that it was because I was in love with her. The other girls laughed and teased her. Soon the other three girls were standing up in the tub right in front of me. They were all different but in a way they were all the same too
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
Their skin, their dark hair, and their dark complexion were all similar. Even their voices sounded similar but Guadalupe’s voice had a special charm to it. I watched the three girls dry off and get dressed then I took Guadalupe to bed. Making love to her seemed more urgent that time. I assumed that it was because of the three charming young ladies that had been nude in front of me for the past several minutes. As Guadalupe undressed I watched her with a new awakening. I was enjoying Guadalupe’s company and her sweet body. This time I kissed her softly, I sucked on her nipples, and I kissed her pussy before getting between her legs and slipping my cock into her


Guadalupe put her feet around me and gave me a little love squeeze. I placed my hands palm down on the bed under her armpits and smiled at her. Then I started rocking my hips and thrusting my cock up into her. I looked into Guadalupe’s eyes. They were dark but they were bright in the light of the room. I had thought about turning the lights off but I really wanted to see her beauty for just as long as I could. Guadalupe didn’t mind in the least
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She rubbed my chest, she rubbed my sides, and she rubbed my back as I made love to her. As I got going faster, I moved my arms up to cup the back of her head resting my weight on my elbows and on her breasts. In that position Guadalupe could only rub the upper part of my shoulders but she soon rested her arms up over her head allowing me to own her body in that position. She was all mine! I could sense her oncoming orgasm. Her eyes slowly closed, she smiled sweetly at me, and her breasts thrust up into my chest as she breathed deeply. As she started to shimmer and shake all over I started to cum inside her too. We had one mutual climax that we both shared with the other
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
I rolled to one side and cuddled Guadalupe into me as I fell asleep. She woke me up just as the sun was coming through the window. We took a nice hot shower together and went down to breakfast. Juanita and her crew had baked fresh bread and had made enough omelets to feed everyone. As soon as the men were ready Pedro sent them off to work. Soon most of the women followed too. Guadalupe helped her mother and a couple of the girls from last night to clean up. Then they all left to work in the fields too so I joined them too
I couldn’t stand to have Guadalupe out of my sight. I was sure that Pedro was getting more apples picked with fewer people than I had ever remembered. The picking would still take six weeks because that was how long the majority of the apples would take to ripen. At the end of the six weeks Pedro kept three of the families on to keep picking as the fruit ripened on the trees. After another four weeks he let them go too. We then went around with a machine that picked up the fallen apples from the ground. They were bruised and damaged but they sure make great apple cider. Grandfather had bought a press years ago and it still worked just fine. It had been a very profitable harvest, in fact one of our best ever, and I was very pleased. I gave Pedro a bonus for the great work that he had done and that pleased him. Before the next harvest I had gotten a copy of Guadalupe’s birth certificate along with Juanita’s and Pedro’s birth certificates
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I also got a copy of their marriage license too. Plus Guadalupe turned eighteen and she and I were married. Juanita and Pedro were on their way to becoming citizens too and were legal for the first time ever. Besides they had a permanent residence…mine. They had moved into my home right after harvest
TEEN SHARED DP

teen shared dp

ENTER TO TEEN SHARED DP
We converted the foreman’s house into a dorm for the younger women and we installed bigger water heaters too. That following harvest Pedro was waiting for familiar faces. He and I had traveled to a few of the other harvests that took place before my apples were ready. He asked certain families to be sure and come to work for him. I knew that it was going to be another great harvest. Oh yes and Guadalupe announced that she was pregnant. The End Apple Pickers 122 AUTHOR’S COMMENT’S: I realize that this is not entirely fair since I am back to turning off your comments. However you can click on my name at the top of this or any of my stories and leave me a personal note. About this story: I believe that America needs to secure the boarder between Mexico and us. Illegal immigrants should not be allowed. It is an insult to all my relatives that came into this country legally. They had to live here for five years and give up their allegiance to their old country to become a citizen
It is not fair to them to allow someone to just sneak in and have the same privileges. Besides if you can’t stop a poor Mexican peasant from getting in what chance do you stand keeping out well trained terrorists? The End Apple Pickers 122

TEEN SHARED DP teen shared dp

teen shared dp, girl fucked by couple, perfect caucasian, teen sex maniac, stockings cfnm, hardcore anal sex with teen, teenager on blacks anal, spectacular threesome,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION
11:54, 2011-Dec-10

Asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation. My sweet Virgin 1st Wife got knocked up while I was in Vietnam, then when I did not dump her, she went to Ft. Lewis with me and when the Baby was born ten days later took the baby to her mother’s house (I think they came and got her) and I never saw her again, Divorced me and married someone else, had kids then divorced him. However I got that Cowgirl Pussy First, and it took 2 days to get that pussy open and bust that Cherry but I did it with 9 inches of massive deep brown dick and I fucked that bitch every chance I got till I was shipped to Nam. This is another story. Then when I got back I fucked her with her tummy pooched out and up until her water broke. Then 8 days after the baby was born I fucked her again. When she left I Masturbated over the Bitch lots of times, and thought of her when I was fucking other people, mostly sorry ass Co-eds in Platonic Relationships as miss 18 and getting over, got her Surprise and usually got out afterwords



Their Cumed in Pussy, dripping, but intact. These Bitches really believed that someone in their 30’s was going to let them live free and not fuck. Strangely the ones that where, working or had a source of income (trust fund etc.), where much more willing to both share the Rent and the Bed. That was 40 years plus some. Still Smarts Bitch. This started off as a commit to a posted story and a very good one, about two teens that where born in the same hospital on the same day, and their mothers became fast friends, so the kids spent most of the 1st 8 years of their lives playing with each other. Then as often happens 1 family moves and the kids lose touch and mostly forget about each other, but the family’s get back together, the kids now teenagers get together and they fuck each other’s brains out. The Girl is in Control. It was supposed to be just a commit to tell him what a asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation good job he did and talk about B.S. Plus the lies, when people, who get together, are told and really want to believe. The World in General, the Human Race being somewhat parasitic in nature. I ran out of space and it came to my depressed mind that this would make a good story, and unlike the one I am working on now, I had the passion and desire to write it. When I am in the Zone my hands just move over the keys. Spell Check was invented for me
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I am one crappy speller, I was always out in the 1st or 2nd round of Class Spelling Bees, when I went into 7th grade they no longer had weekly spelling bees, and I was so happy. I cut my teeth on a Royal and Underwood 5 so and those skills kept me out of the field for all the time I was in the Army, 8 years. Because you go to Supply School does Not mean you are going to be in Supply when you get to your unit. You have to have something to offer and more if you, where mixed raced and some did not like you. Sometimes it felt like going up over a 7 footer playing Basketball, A lot of work and not happening much, but if you apply yourself and ramrod your effort then you can hang in and make do. Make your breaks and if the Door Cracks Kick it open. If there’s a Machine Gun Behind The Door, it might Jam or the round could be a dud, if not oh well gotta go sometime. I am filing this story under, Fiction and Essay, most of it happened, Getting Knocked Up while I was in Vietnam sure did. Fucking her till she almost could not walk sure did


Fucking her 8 days after the Baby was born happened also, (although I do feel somewhat bad about that she wanted it as bad as I did and I never did fuck her if she really did not want to. She was almost as big as me but in a female way pretty face nice tits C's if you must, bright smile, good attitude, Rode a Horse and Barrel Raced at Rodeos. Wore Blue Jeans except to Church and made whatever she wore look good in a Nice Girl next Door Way. She got her Jeans back on 7 days after the Baby was born which is what led to the early and perhaps the last Sex. We sing! I've seen fire and I’ve seen rain at this point. I really did expect to see her again, it just did not happen
ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION

asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION
I rather just remember her in our Motel Room at 22, asking me if she can move her hips while I am fucking her. Things where that lame in those days, mid 60's, at least where she grew up. Girls did Not Cum although she did. Missionary position was the position of the day sometimes the life time. That's with legs down, not up. No Girl on top, No eating that full brown haired Bush
Just straight Plug and no Play, although I did like her full tits and I did like to suck them like a New Born, I did like to make out, she came with a dick inside her mostly because I lasted a long time not through any special effort of mine. I never did look up her pussy to see her clitoris or other inside parts, I didn’t eat pussy because she used a spermicide for Birth Control and it tasted nasty. Most people did not eat pussy in those days anyway and most men who said they did lied about it. She took two days to open because she was shy and nervous and tightened up. I was large and engorged and did not know what the fuck I was doing either, and not being able to get inside her made me both nervous and pissed off. I had waited, 23 years to get this pussy, I had a two week leave between 3 years in Germany and a promised 6 months Stateside (Dwell Time) and then Nam. She would Not Give it up until the marriage took place, she got kicked out of her house the night before the wedding and she stayed with me at the Motel and we dry fucked our brains out, but she would not take it in. Would not even let me see it, although I did get to work her tits, suck them and run myv dick between them. I might have got a finger in but no more. By the time the Marriage got done and I do not remember by whom
4 days had gone by. She also could not take any time off her job as a cafe worker at U State. Townie Labor so to speak. BYU Rejects or those who wish to go to College and live a normal life. Also, Princess and Princes. who just could not make asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation the numbers cut and didn’t have the push or the pedigree to get around it


Or for that matter the Money. State is far cheaper than the Y hairy kissing Evan if you can get in. In those days it was kind of a Northern sub campus but with a normal life aspect to it. You would not get thrown out of School for Fucking while Single and Drinking Beer. However she was a local Cafe worker. She was smart enough but I am not sure College interested her. She was into her horse and for a while a sad short while me. We first met one Sunday in the Pen Pal Listing in the funny papers of a Newspaper called the Daily Breeze. She was looking for a Pen Pal or 3 so she sent her name in, nice girl from Utah and all that. I was sitting in my Parents Apartment in Gardena California, (Father and Stepmother of sorts).On a Sunday Morning bored shitless and with nothing to do mid 1963. Sometime time before John was killed)
ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION

asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION
I had not too long before returned from Exile from London England and I was trying to readjust from the English World of Work to American High School. I was not doing too well at it. I have a little bit of my father’s lonely hearts club fetish, fruit does not fall far from the tree and sometimes the fruit is good you just have to pick it up and wipe off the bugs, if you are to chicken to eat the fruit, then put it in the juicer. Drinks fine pulp and all. I will take this subject up in perhaps a different story as I can only handle one bitch at a time. Any way having nothing better to do I wrote her a letter usual Shit kids write. Hi I am 16 and my name is Happy Rabbit and I live in Gardena California, (the Morons had not renamed it Cali yet). I go to Gardena High School, right now I am jacking off thinking of my friend Bill fucking his sister, and the head of my dick is loaded with pre cum. I am going to bust a nut as soon as I am done with this letter; I bust a Nut 3 or 4 times a day, only No Pussy Under I and the Pussy Cat won't give it up. I am fine, how are you, I hope you are fine to, do you suck dick. I am Wt. Ht, and I have Black Hair as long as the School System will let me
That’s not very long. Long hair was Hippie and Homo and Homos got their ass kicked, stay in your closet, and stay deep. Usual Stuff, Please send a picture with as little cloths as possible as I want to see your tits so when I Jack Off over you I can be thinking of you. I would send you a picture but my Brownie takes lousy shots. I should be getting a Kodak 110 soon and that will be a massive upgrade. Anyway I am Ugly and you would not write back, if I was not ugly I'd have a girlfriend and I would not need a shitty pen pal relationship. Well I must have been interesting enough as she wrote and sent a picture, cute girl nice tits, modestly dressed and different enough that I wrote her back so forth and so asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation on about 1 ? weeks each way
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Letters crossing letters so forth and so on. Massive Cum Stains on the sheets. Aside: I did not have a girl friend or, had Sex because every time I would get the hint of a relationship going my father would move. I need a stable relationship in order to have Sex, nothing Religious or anything just the way it is and always has been. It does not have to be a long stable relationship deep love or anything but attraction, and friendship. Picking up some one and fucking them is to me like fucking a pig
Plus if she will do it with you who else has she done it with. Pen Pals are a cover for the fear of relationships. Fear of the light, fear of the dark, fear of contact. Fear of being shit on and fucked over, told on or as in my case Moved. We wrote for a long while, without phoning or anything. I always feared that someone would be on an extension laughing


Of course she being White and me being Not White and that being Utah did not add to my comfort zone. I do not feel that way today, time and have not for many, many seasons. Let me stop here because it’s a good place to stop and to go on I would have to change the set and move scenes etc. Please leave Comments; I really do not care what you think except some of the Masters. I am always open to ideas although I think I am sick enough already. I made my Money In Direct marketing and I have the Balls and Toys to prove it. This is my first story in a long, long time, I post on Topix and other sights. I lost my Book way over a decade ago. Never could recreate it


With me when it gone it’s gone. Getting through College was Hell because I have trouble processing from short term memory to long term. It has to be somewhat redundant for me to retain it. Now it is the next day and I have edited this story till my balls are blue and I am beyond board shitless. Not wanting to do a Moses and spend 40 years without posting it, here it is. Please Enjoy. I will do a Part 2, because I want to tell about John and High School and what happened and did not happen because of that Event In Dallas.
ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION

asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation

ENTER TO ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION

ASAIN CUM SHOT BLACK HAIR VAGINAL MASTURBATION asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation

asain cum shot black hair vaginal masturbation, hot sluts cum, lesbian sunny day, lynn hardcore, solo young blondes, starlets, big boob black girl, the best play of all plays,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
TEEN GETS A BLACK
23:16, 2011-Dec-9

Teen gets a black. I heard a gentle tapping; I opened my front door and looked at my visitor. I’d seen her before, many times before; she was my next door neighbor. Tall and slender with long red hair framing an angel’s face, flashing green eyes, small breasts that rode high and proud, a slim waist above the flare of her hips and a full bottom, round and succulent. That’s how I thought of her. She now stood, her green eyes muddied, her long red hair lank and tangled, bent over holding her stomach, she moaned, “Please help me, can you help me?” I ushered her in. She said, “I’m so sorry to bother you, I’d go to the hospital but I don’t have any medical insurance. Evidentially shed seen me in my uniform and knew I was an Emergency Medical Technician; she’d sought the closest and cheapest medical assistance. I led her to a chair and helped her sit. I asked about her symptoms, where she hurt, what kind of pain; stabbing or aching. She said, “My tummy hurts, I have a bad ache all of the time but sometimes the pain is stabling and intense,” then she moaned and bent further forward, clutching herself. I took her hand and helped her rise, then with an arm around her waist, supporting her, I said, “Let’s go in there where I can check you out and examine you. I led her to my bed and laid her down, saying, “I’m going to press around your abdomen. Let me know if I hit any tender spots or you feel any pain. Through her clothing I probed her, poking here and there over her lower stomach. She groaned, saying, “Oh it hurts there. I was pressing low on her left side

TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
There was a hardness that I could feel, not the soft pliability that would be normal, I pressed a little higher, she moaned, “Yes, yes that’s where it hurts. I thought I knew what her ailment was but to be certain I needed to examine her further. I asked, “How long has it been since you’ve moved your bowels? Nearly a week, I took a laxative but it didn’t work. I’ve tried but, nothing, nothing comes out. I’m going to need to examine you a little further and it will be invasive, you’ll need to lower your shorts and panties. She looked at me then unbuttoned her shorts and, along with her panties, lowered them to her knees. I gloved up and got a tube of KY Jelly. I smiled at her saying, “This won’t hurt, it may be a little uncomfortable but it won’t young natural blonde hurt,” then I added, “If we’re going to be this intimate I should know your name, I’m Alex. Colleen,” she moaned. Ok Colleen, here’s what I’m going to do. I’m going to lubricate you with this jelly then I’m going to probe your bottom. You may feel that discomfort I mentioned when I slide my finger through your anus. I think you have compacted fecal materiel in your rectum and possibly even up into your ascending colon. A week without a bowel movement would leave you pretty full. I parted her cheeks and lubricated her anus, slipping the tip of my finger into her so she was lubricated internally, then pressed my finger further into her


With my other hand I pressed her stomach. As I expected, I was met with a large, hard blockage, I pushed against it, it didn’t give, it was like a rock. Extracting my finger I told her, “Colleen, your problem is pretty simple, you’re severely constipated. Have you suffered from this before? Yeah, I get constipated from time to time; usually a laxative is all I need. Colleen, if it’s frequent you might want to visit a doctor, I can give you the name of a good gastroenterologist. She almost sobbed when she said, “Alex like I said, I don’t have health insurance and between my rent here and my car payment I don’t have much saved. I can’t afford a doctor. I can give you some relief but if there’s an underlying problem it should be addressed. Oh Alex, please help me,” she pleaded. I rolled an IV stand out of my walk-in closet and positioned it by the bedside. Then went to the kitchen, microwaved a quart of water to boiling and added four Chamomile tea bags. I fixed a one quart enema, heavy on the Castille soap; I wanted it to be powerful to stimulate her bowel. Hanging it on the IV stand I told Colleen what I planned to do, saying, “Colleen, I’m going to give you a series of enemas, at least three and probably four. The first one will only be one quart but it will be the worst. It will cause you to cramp
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
If it gets too bad, I’ll stop and let you recover. The second will be two quarts but a much milder solution and the third will be two quarts of warm water, nothing, just water to rinse out the soap. The forth, only if you want it will be Chamomile tea, just to help you relax. You ready to start? She nodded her head, yes. She was wearing sneakers; I untied and removed them, I pulled her shorts and panties over her feet and off. I’d ungloved while I fixed the enema. I didn’t replace them; somehow I didn’t think my finger would object to being in this beauty. Colleen, for this first one, I want you on your left side with your right knee pulled way up
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I positioned her and lifted her knee. “That’s perfect,” I said. Squeezing the gel onto my finger, I pressed into her, pumped a couple of times then inserted the nozzle, twisting it as it entered her, easing the invasion. With the nozzle seated I started the flow, saying, “Remember, if you start to cramp, let me know. I kept the flow slow but still after just half a bag she moaned, “Alex, it hurts, God I’m cramping. I stopped the water and rubbed her abdomen until the cramping eased then, I resumed the flow. She was crying a little bit by the time the bag was empty. I was rubbing her but she was still cramping. I told her, “This is going to be the toughest; I need you to hold this in for a little time while it softens your stool. I massaged her for about ten minutes then helped her to the commode
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I backed out saying, when you’ve finished just call me. I shut the door and took the enema equipment to rinse it and refill it. I added a single packet of the soap and added two quarts of water. The enema was hanging, ready, when Colleen called me. I led her back to the bed asking if she felt any better. Alex, I’m still sore but most of the pressure’s gone. I know it’s not too lady-like to say this but Alex, I couldn’t believe what came out of me, I just went and went, I thought I’d over flow the toilet. It was a weeks worth, I’m sure there was a lot. Now, back on the bed, I want you on your hands and knees for this one. She got on hands and knees; I positioned a pillow under her face and pushed her head down until she was resting on in. I greased her bottom and slid the nozzle into her letting the water flow. I told her she might feel a little cramping but it wouldn’t be nearly as bad


Rubbing her back and kneading her tummy she took the full two quarts. I pulled out the tube and asked her to lie on her back. Using a pad of tissue I covered her anus, she might leak from what I was going to do. I straddled Colleen’s hips and pressed on her lower abdomen, working the water up from her rectum, into the descending colon, through the tranverse and down the ascending colon; I wanted to be sure we’d gotten everything. I helped her up and guided her back to the bathroom. I told her she’d probably be a while, the water was disbursed deeply in her and it would take a while to drain. I had the two quarts of warm water waiting when she came out twenty minutes later. Up on your knees again, this is pure warm teen gets a black water, you shouldn’t cramp, in fact you may even enjoy it a bit; I know I do. She looked at me quizzically. I said, “Yeah I enjoy an enema just for relaxation, maybe one or two times a week, when I feel stressed. You should try it; it beats the hell out of Xanax. I took my time, she wasn’t in pain, there was no rush, I eyed her treasures. I could now verify that she was a natural redhead
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I lubed her and twisted the nozzle home. As the warm water filled her guts, I pumped the tube in and out twisting it while my other hand massaged her tummy. As the water flowed into her Colleen’s breathing changed, she was almost panting and her hips were working back and forth, I could see moisture seeping from her lower lips, she was lubricating, aroused by the back door action, I let her ride the nozzle as I filled her. I watched as the water filled her bowel, her tummy was getting distended, she almost looked pregnant. As the water bottle emptied, she groaned and shivered. I thought she’d had a little orgasm, I could see that she was wet. I pulled out the nozzle and massaged her belly a bit more before asking, “Are you ready to go?” She nodded yes and I helped her to the floor. She walked to the bathroom on her own saying as she went, “You said I could have a forth if I wanted, that it would help relax me
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I think I want it,” as she closed the door. I fixed the Chamomile tea, adding a little cool water so the temperature is right. Colleen was waiting at the bed side when I returned. How do you want me this time? I took a chance, “I’d like you across my lap. Colleen didn’t say anything, I sat down and she sprawled across me. I rubbed her bottom, opened her cheeks and lubed her. Sliding the nozzle in I told her that she wouldn’t be expelling this one. I’d added just a little salt to help replace lost electrolytes. I wanted her to hold it until her body had absorbed it
I let the tea flow into her. Colleen, Colleen my girl I thought to myself, what have you gotten yourself into. I’m lying across a handsome man’s lap and he’s filling me with an herbal tea. He’s seen all of me, more that any other man’s ever seen and I didn’t even know his name an hour ago. He’s touched my body in intimate ways, he’s induced an orgasm in me with that darn tube and now I’m leaking more out of me than he’s putting in, just not from the same place. I’m twenty-three years old and I’m still a virgin, unbelievable, I know, I started out wanting to save myself for my husband, now it’s because I’ve not found anyone I want to give that gift to. This enema isn’t like the others, those were medicinal and they worked. This one is sensual. I’d never considered an enema as sensual, but there was no other way to describe how I feel. The slow gentle flow of the water, his massaging hand, and the sweet words he’s whispering to me have me aroused. I can smell myself and if I can I know Alex can, yet he’s made no untoward moves
He’s being quite the gentleman as he pumps water up my ass. He’s not unmoved though, his erection is pressing against my belly. I’m not in the least offended; quite the contrary, I like the fact that I am arousing to him, too. I think, am I playing a dangerous game? Then I answer myself, damn right girl, it’s dangerous but I still want to play. I’ve never been so aroused and this by a man who hasn’t even kissed me. My guts feel watery and not from the water he’s putting in my guts. It’s just that I’ve never felt so aroused, so ready to be taken; God, why doesn’t he touch me? I’m embarrassed, there’s no way she can’t feel my erection, hell the damned uncontrollable thing is climbing its way from under my shorts. It’s pressing against her belly. Yes, I can scent her arousal and I can see her leakage but it’s just what I’m doing to her, not how she feels about me, Alex
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I know I’m not a bad looking guy but Colleen is out of my league; simply put she’s the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen. When we’re done I know she’ll go on her way but I’ll treasure memories of today. The water bag is empty and I extract the nozzle, I’m in no hurry to get her off my lap so I continue to rub her back, enjoying just touching such a beautiful creature. And she seems in no rush to move either. It’s nice, she still has her top and bra on but I’m rubbing her under her tee shirt. She looked back at me, her eyes haven’t regained their flash and her hair hasn’t regained its luster but she seems to have been relieved of her pain. She smiled at me and said, “Alex, I’m tired, worn out; those enemas exhausted me. I asked, “Would you like to lie down, maybe take a nap? Oh, Alex, can I? Of course,” I said. I don’t like to impose but do you have a long tee shirt I could put on, I don’t want to put my panties on yet, I’m a little sore? I got one from my drawer. She already had her tee shirt off and was unfastening her bra when I looked back at her. She raised her arms for me to dress her
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I thought, God her tits are magnificent, then I pulled my shirt over her. I had never believed in love at first sight and, truly it wasn’t first sight but it was first contact and I’d never really been forward with a man. Right now I was going to make an exception. I said, “Alex, could you lie down with me and hold me, please? Alex turned down the covers, lay me down and crawled behind me. He took me in his arms, kissed the nape of my neck and held me around my waist. It felt heavenly. I shifted my hips back against him and wiggled, cooing with pleasure
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I felt so good, so secure in his arms, if he’d taken me right at that moment I certainly wouldn’t have denied him. I wanted him to take me. I’d finally found the man I wanted, wanted to give my virginity too, wanted for my husband, wanted to father my children, wanted. I had no panties on and I wiggled my bare bottom against Alex’s groin then, in a move I could never have considered just a few hours ago I took his arm that was around my waist and guided his hand to my breast. I quivered in anticipation, oh how I wanted him. She was trembling in my arms, her bottom was grinding against my erection and she’d just put my hand on her breast. The news called shock and awe the effect of a military attack but I truly knew what shock and awe was; I was shocked that I was in bed with this most beautiful, the most luscious, the sexiest and most desirable woman I’d ever laid eyes on and I was awed that she wanted me, me, Alex Wiggins. I played with her breast and pressed my erection against her bottom. Oh God, he was reacting, he was reacting, he was reacting, there was a God in heaven


I couldn’t believe I was being so forward but I’d never wanted anything more; not the 4.0 GPA I’d carried through college, not the good job I’d secured upon graduation, nothing, nothing more than Alex. I was ready to give myself to him unequivocally, and I wanted him the same way. I turned in his arms so that I was facing him; I kissed him passionately, deeply and with feeling. If I was making a fool of myself I’d soon know. I looked into his mesmerizing blue eyes and said, “Alex, I love you, I know it’s preposterous, but I love you. He gazed into my eyes and smile at me then said, “You’re right it is preposterous, but it’s elating, elevating, and righteously awesome, God Colleen I love you, too. Alex, suck my breasts, please suck my breasts, I need to feel your mouth on me. I looked into her emerald eyes, the flash was back, and, Alex, you’ve just been invited to feast on an Irish Gaelic goddess. I took her nipple between my lips and sucked, letting my mind wander into a future I couldn’t have imagined two hours ago
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
Her breasts were small, high and proud. As I sucked I envisioned them plump, swollen, engorged with the like-giving milk she would give our children, not child but children, I sucked her, nipping lightly at her nipples, sucking then circling her areolas, teasing her enjoying her quivering body, quivering under my lavish attention. I rolled between her legs, her pelvis rested against my stomach then against my chest as I kissed down her exquisite body. Her navel was a little outie and I sucked there, teasing it with the tip of my tongue. She was already working her hips and I was only half way home. I kissed lower
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I’d mentioned earlier that I’d confirmed that she was a natural red head, now I reconfirmed that fact, she was unshaven, untrimmed, her flaming red muff confronted me. I raked my fingers through her hair then kissed her mound worshiping at her altar before I confronted the goddess, the gems of her own precious realm; my tongue dipped into her, I had to use my fingers to open her lips, they were still sealed like those on a fifteen year old virgin, unopened, unpenetrated. My tongue was the first invader, I reveled in her light fresh taste, I licked her, she was lubricating even heavier now and I lapped up her nectar. The tip of my tongue probed her vagina, she was small, the opening tight. I licked her higher, finding her clitoris and taking it between my lips, sucking, distending her, feeling it engorge with blood and swell, I suctioned it between my lips. While I fed on her clit my other hand, well, a finger probed into her vagina. My exploration was stopped; I’d met a wall, a dam, the girl was a virgin, I was pressing against her hymen and she winced a little from the contact


Oh God, what to do, I knew I was about to bring her off with my mouth but if she lost her virginity at the height of her arousal it would be anti-climactic for me. I thought, I can always orally stimulate her, and I would but she’d only lose her virginity once. I positioned myself between her spread thighs and guided my raging hard on to her tight little entrance, there was no need for lubricant, she was sopping, I pushed into her. He took me with his mouth, I’d never felt so stimulated, so aroused. Then he clamped his lips over me and sucked my clit in, I nearly saw stars, it was so arousing, I felt him probing me lower down, probing my vagina and I felt him press against my intact hymen, I winced a bit from the pressure but his sweet lips were taking me to heights I’d never imagined. My tummy was clenching, I just knew an orgasm was going to overcome me and then he stopped, he stopped. My eyes had been closed, waiting for my flood. When I opened my eyes, Alex was between my thighs, his monstrous erection between my engorged lips, poised at the throat of my vagina, my virgin vagina. He thrust into me, his eyes were open, watching me, my eyes were open, watching him watching me


He didn’t pause, he tore me, shredding my delicate membrane, rending my virginity as though it was no more than a diaphanous fabric, I screamed at the pain, and Alex stopped, he leaned forward, kissed my tear-filled eyes and said, “It’s done, the pain’s over.” And he was right, he just held me for a few moments then he began to pump gently into me. There was a bit of soreness, my newly rent tissues screamed their agony but the fullness, the sensations that I was feeling overcame that complaint, I circled his waist with my legs and pulled him in, I wanted him to touch the depths of me, the depths of my soul. Words came to me that I didn’t even know I knew. He was slowly working back and forth, I moaned, “Oh Alex, fuck me, fuck me hard, pound my pussy, oh God fuck me. He did, he pounded into me, thrust after violent thrust, making me hurt, making me pay for my impetuousness, making me want more. I arched my hips, letting him drive deeper into me as my climax washed over me. I screamed at its intensity, my tummy was roiling, my breath was coming hard and fast, I gripped Alex with my arms and legs, pulling him tight against me, pumping my hips against him as he pumped into me


I screamed as I came, my juices flooding out of me and I heard Alex scream; I felt his hot cum being shot into me, pulse after scalding pulse of his hot cream bathing my clutching cunt, it washed deep into me and, although I didn’t know for sure, for absolutely sure for two weeks, impregnating me, and I didn’t care, I was in love oh God I was in love. Then, as we settled down I trembled in fear, oh God, my God he couldn’t abandon me now, could he? I couldn’t believe what had just happened, I’d made love to the most beautiful, the most desirable woman I’d ever seen. It wasn’t just the moment, no; I’d admired her from afar before this eventful day. I’m two inches over six feet, Colleen is at least a statuesque five eleven, oh yes, I’d admired her and I’d desired her, even craved her. I’d have been happy with a kind word and a smile. Like I said, I thought she was a Gaelic goddess and I’d worshiped her from afar


Now, she was lying under me, filled with my cum and trembling. I didn’t hug her, I didn’t kiss her, I just stared into her enchanting emerald eyes and said, “Colleen, will you marry me. She pulled me down, kissed me, hugging me to her breasts and breathed, “Yes Alex, I’ll marry you, God yes, I’ll marry you. We held each other, I was still between her thighs, still in her, I was soft but I hadn’t yet fallen out but we’d gotten over the passion of the moment and we were just chatting when she chuckled and asked, “So, what do we tell and kids and the grandchildren when the ask, “Tell me how he proposed to you? Shall I tell them the truth, well kids, he stuck tubes up my bottom, not once, not twice, not thrice but four times, then he took my virginity and after filling me with his cum, while his cock was still in me I might add, he proposed marriage. And I, well, since that cock felt so good, I accepted, true story kids. I laughed and laughed, it was funny how she told it but it was the truth. I said, “Maybe we can embellish it a little before we pass it on, you think? I think, now dismount Cowboy and let’s get something to eat, take me out, feed me; I haven’t felt like food in a week. You’re my cure, my inspiration and my husband to be, now feed me. What ever is your pleasure,” I asked. Steak, red meat, I’m a carnivore,” she answered. She went home to dress. Tonight I’d let her exercise her bad dietary habits. Tomorrow, well, tomorrow I’d start working with her. She had a nice, big filet, a baked potato with all of the accouterments, and asparagus with hollandaise sauce. My heart nearly went into myocardial infarction and that was just listening to her order, it wasn’t even served yet. I opted for the grilled snapper served on a bed of arugula and the broccoli, zucchini and cauliflower medley. We did both enjoy the wine. Because of her meat, a red was in order, but I was having fish, I compromised with a Beaujolais nouveau, a crisp young French wine
We skipped dessert and went back to my apartment; after all, her shorts and panties were still there, she’d gone home in my tee shirt. I fixed some coffee and we sat and talked. I said, “Colleen, you’re not obligated to me in any way. I’ll confess, you’re the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen, I have no idea why you’d marry me and, now that the moment has passed, I’d understand if you reneged, you can walk if you want too. Alex, what do you want me to say, what do you want me to do? I surrendered my virginity to you, I’d known you a few hours, I’d kept it for twenty-three years, and I gave it to you, how can you even ask if I want you, but since you did, “Yes, Alex I want you as my husband, as my life partner. Ok, now that’s settled let’s talk about wedding plans,” I said. “Colleen, who do you want to invite, do you have friends and family? No, no one but my best girlfriend and I’ll ask her to be my maid of honor, how about you? Just my brother, he lives about an hour away, I’ll ask him to be my best man. Then we discussed living arrangements. I had the bigger apartment, two bedrooms and two baths compared to her one/one; she’d give hers up and move into mine. We discussed finances, she had a good paying position with her firm but I still made quite a bit more and I had full benefits, once we’d wed I could add her to my health coverage
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Then we talked family, our future family. I wanted at least three children and she agreed. We decided to bank what she’d been paying in rent toward the down payment on a home, we’d want lawns and swing sets and sand boxes, all of those things for our little brood. We set our wedding for two weeks hence. In just a few hours, the plans had been made. Then, I took her to task. “Colleen,” I said, you should never have been here today, you did it to yourself, now don’t misunderstand, I couldn’t have wished for, prayed for anything else, but now that we have plans I want you healthy
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I’m going to make you a bet, I’ll bet I can tell you your dining habits, wanna bet? Sure, I’ll take that bet, heck Alex, you haven’t even known me a day, what’s the stakes? If you’re right you get top, if I’m right, well I’d like you on top anyway. My ego, here I was only once removed from virginity, I smirked back, “You’re on Big Boy. Ok, now you know the truth while I’m only guessing, but here it is; For breakfast, you have two or three cups of coffee and maybe a piece of toast but nothing more. You send out for lunch, maybe a deli sandwich and chips with a soda. Dinner, well dinner is a take-out, pizza, burgers, or for a big treat Chinese or Thai. How am I doing so far,” I asked. I could only stare at him; he had me pegged, even to my big treats, Chinese or Thai. All I could say was, “Jesus, but how did you know? Colleen, your diet is terrible but I’m not going to complain about what you’ve done before, if you hadn’t been such a glutton for gastronomic punishment I wouldn’t be taking you as my wife; but now I do have you, I want to keep you alive and healthy, ok with you? Well, I would like to stay alive,” I responded. Me too, and starting tomorrow I’ll teach you how. Come to breakfast tomorrow, I serve at six thirty and have on your sneakers, shorts and a tee shirt on. We went to the bedroom; I still had a losing bet to pay off. I’d put on a light summer weight shift, panties and some strappy sandals. I kicked off the shoes and Alex lifted my dress over my head. I was braless; Alex knelt in front of me, rolled my panties down and kissed my mound. I was teen gets a black already wet, I wanted him so badly. I pushed him backwards onto the mattress. No foreplay, I didn’t need it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I mounted him and guided him into me. I was still a bit sore but it didn’t matter, I sat, forcing him deeply into my hungry vagina. He held my by the hips and admired my body then his hands went to my breasts, and I began to bounce. Oh God the feel, I loved the feel, I was skewering myself on his rigid rod as I pounded my bottom against his groin; I was wanton, screaming aloud as he pierced me. I was in love. I rode him hard then I felt it; my orgasm building. He’d slipped his hand under me, teasing my clit as I posted on him. He pulled his hand away and gripped my hips, as my climax erupted he arched his back and pumped his seed into me


I fell forward onto his chest, exhausted. He held me, still deep in me as he softened, I rolled off. Lying side by side we talked. I said that maybe, just maybe I should go on birth control. Alex agreed, he knew I didn’t have a doctor. He said he knew a female OBGYN; he’d call her in the morning. Reluctantly, I slipped my dress back on, I just carried my panties and sandals, I was only going next door. My last thought before I dozed off was not erotic and sensual, it was, breakfast at six-thirty. Right, I never got up before eight and I wasn’t wearing shorts, a tee shirt and sneakers. Maybe I’d run with him later, but not tomorrow morning. I probably wouldn’t have made it except Alex was kind enough to tap on my door at six, tap on my door hell, I thought he was going to collapse the damned thing when he shouted, “ Up and attem Colleen, the tea’s poured. His idea of breakfast was a bowl of bran flakes, a banana and green tea. If I took the time for breakfast I wanted fried eggs, bacon, toast slathered with real butter and coffee


I ate my bran. It was a work day and I’d dressed for work. Alex handed me a brown paper bag, saying, “Your lunch. It was a chicken salad sandwich, no fat mayo of course in the salad, on twelve grain bread, and my real treat, there was an apple. Then he said, “Before you take off let me call Dr. Nguyen and try to get an appointment for this afternoon, ok? I nodded my assent. He was on the phone; he turned to me and asked, “Can you make it at 4:30? I could get off a little early so I said, “Yes. Alex gave me directions to Dr. Nguyen’s office and said, “I’ll see you this evening, I’m cooking supper,” and sent me on my way. I was a little nervous all day, I’d been examined by a pediatrician when I was younger but I hadn’t been to a doctor in several years, I’d never had a gynecological exam. I checked in at the doctor’s office at the appointed hour. The receptionist gave me a clip board with some forms to sign and complete, they wanted my and my closest relative’s medical history


I’d just completed it when the door opened and a young woman called, “Colleen? I followed her, she recorded my weight and height then took me to another room, handing me a plastic cup and pointed to the bathroom saying, “Please just put the specimen on this counter, I’ll be back in a few minutes for a little blood. I’d worn slacks, next time I’d wear a dress, I pulled my pants and panties down, tried to center the cup under me and peed. I was waiting when the nurse came back in, her name tag said Linda. She took several blood samples and led me to yet another room. She said, “Please get undressed, there’s a gown here behind the door. The doctor will be with you in a few minutes. I was shivering from the chill in the room and from anxiety when the doctor came in. Colleen?” She inquired. I nodded, yes and she asked me to get up on the examining table. I saw the ominous stirrups as I seated myself on the paper covered bench. It was chilly on my bare bottom. Dr. Nguyen checked my ears, throat and shined her light into my eyes, with her stethoscope, she listened at my back, asking me to take deep breaths. She lowered the gown and listened to my chest and under my breasts. Colleen,” she said as she took the gown from me, “I’d like you to lie down; I want to examine your breasts


That’s perfect; now raise your arms over your head. She kneaded my breasts saying she was looking for lumps then squeezed my nipples looking for a discharge, there was none. Then she clicked the stirrups into place. Put your feet here,” she said indicating where she wanted me, I complied then she said, “I want you to scoot down so that your bottom is at the edge of the table. She was snapping on rubber gloves as she said, “Colleen, I’m going to do a digital exam so I can feel if there are any irregularities, ok? She pulled a lamp down and inspected my vulva, opening my labia and feeling along my slit then she squeezed some KY Jelly onto her left hand and pushed into me. I gave a little gasp as I was penetrated. Dr. Nguyen said, “Just relax; this will be over pretty soon.” With her right hand she pressed around my abdomen, feeling my ovaries. She withdrew her fingers and stripped off her gloves then she picked up a metal device. I hadn’t noticed it before; it was under a heating pad. She inserted it in me, I learned it was a speculum, twisted it into place and locked it. With her light she looked into me then with something that looked like a big long Q-Tip she took a swab from deep within me


The speculum was removed. She put it down and regloved her left hand, squeezing a bit of the lube on her fingers she said, “Just one more thing then we’re done. I’d guessed what that “one more thing” was and I wasn’t looking forward to it. I felt her finger circle my anus them she pushed into me, I moaned. She pushed further in and then pressed upward manipulating my uterus, inspecting my cervix I was relieved when her finger slid out. She handed me several tissues saying, “You can clean up and get dressed. Come to my office, out the door, turn left and I’m the second door on the right.” She left the room. I got up, wiped myself and dressed. Even though I’d cleaned myself, I still felt squishy. I took a seat across from Dr. Nguyen who said, “I didn’t find any areas of concern, all in all I’d say you’re healthy young woman. I want to look at the lab results before I write your prescription, though. We idly chatted for a few minutes before Linda brought in some papers and laid them on the desk saying, “Here are Colleen’s lab results.” She gave me a smile and left. Dr
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Nguyen spent several minutes reading the results before she looked up from papers. She said, “Colleen, I won’t be able to write a birth control prescription, you’re pregnant. What, I’ve only had sex twice in my life, both times just yesterday, that can’t be true.” I was in shock. Colleen, it only takes once and your urine test is positive for pregnancy. I can run the test again if you’d like, but I think it would just be a waste of your money. Why don’t you pick up one of the commercial tests at the drug store and test yourself, they’re pretty accurate. I nodded mutely. I’d like to see you again in three months,” She said as I walked out. In a daze, I walked to my car; I was afraid, afraid of what Alex would say or, even worse do. Would he abandon me? I did take the doctors advice though; I got a home test kit. With a great deal of trepidation I knocked on Alex’s door. He greeted with a smile, a hug and a kiss, saying, “Come on out to the kitchen while I finish supper. I did sit but in a subdued and tremulous voice I said, “Alex I didn’t get the prescription for the pill. He looked questioningly at me. I broke down in tears, I sobbed, “Oh Alex, I’m pregnant. He paused for just a second, absorbing my news then he whooped and pulled to my feet, hugging and kissing me, he rubbed my tummy and said, “Colleen, I’m so happy. Maybe it’s a little premature but I want kids, I want your kids.” He hugged me again and danced me around the room. My relief was palatable, my fears had been unfounded. Alex wanted me and he loved me and my pregnant little tummy
I hugged him and cried on his shoulder, tears of happiness. He loved me. After our little jig Alex ran to the stove, “I’m burning dinner,” he said as he threw open the oven door. The skinless chicken breasts were golden, just right. We had the chicken on a bed of brown rice; he used the drippings from the pan, added some white wine and made a reduction which he poured over the chicken along with some grilled baby vegetables. Dessert was a fruit cup, fresh fruit, not from a can. Health food, blah, I liked red meat. At least he served wine, a chilled crisp Chardonnay. After we’d finished our meal Alex led me to the bedroom, he sat me down on the bed and sat beside me. His mood had turned serious. Colleen, I’ll teach you to enjoy healthy foods, oh we’ll have the occasional steak, I think you’ll feel better and I know you won’t suffer from constipation but there are some side effects I wanted to tell you about
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
You’ll be eating more roughage, salads and vegetables and your digestive tract will have to adjust but you’ll feel a little bloating and you’ll have gas for a week or so, ok. I also want to give you an enema, just clear, warm water each night for the next week. I want to be sure all of the toxins are out of your system, then it’ll only be once a week, I’ll even join you then. I stood up and took my clothes off saying, “How do you want me? On your knees,” he said as he went for his equipment. I was waiting, butt elevated, head resting on the pillow when he rolled the IV stand to the bedside and hung the bag. He got the lube and smeared a little on me then he played, circling my anus, tickling me then probing me with his finger tip. “You’ve got a cute little bottom,” he said, then he twisted the nozzle into me. There was no pain when it slid through my anus, when the water flow started it felt wonderful, flooding my bowls with its warmth. Alex pumped the nozzle, pressing against me when he pushed forward; he was rubbing my tummy with his other hand, cooing about what a pretty Mommy I’d be. He was stimulating me with the tube then he reached between my open thighs, cupping my sex. When he started rubbing my clit, I moaned and worked my hips, fucking my ass on the nozzle. I trembled and climaxed, the water was still flooding me, Alex said, “Mommy likes? I felt his tongue between my labia, sipping from the juice that had flowed from me, filling my vulva


He licked me clean, whispering, “Daddy likes, too. Finally the bag emptied. I rested for a moment or two then got up and went into the bathroom. He asked me to come to him. I did and he gently lowered me over his lap, my naked belly resting on his naked thighs. He said, “That last enema had a medicinal propose, this one’s entirely for your pleasure. Alex had carried a glass of wine with him when we’d come to the bedroom, I thought perhaps he wanted to share a drink but it was in a plain water tumbler, not a wine glass, he dipped a small ball syringe into the glass, filling it. He parted my cheeks, daubed on a little lube and slid the tube into me. What an odd way to ply me with drink,” I allowed. It was tingly when it was squeezed in; probably the alcohol. Alex said, “I hope you like it. He kept me on his lap, rubbing my anus, circling, tickling and teasing, his other hand massaged my back and sides. After about ten minutes I got a mellow feeling, like I’d had several glasses of wine. Alex, what did you do to me, I feel so good. Alcohol is absorbed through the wall of your rectum much faster and more powerfully than when you drink it; you’ve got a little buzz going. I got off his lap and crawled up on the bed, on hands and knees I wiggled my bottom at his and said, “Make love to me Alex, fill my pussy, I want you in me. He climbed between my legs and thrust into me, hard, driving my face against my pillow, and got just what I wanted, a pussy pounding, deep thrusting fuck. He gripped my hips and thundered deep, powerful strokes, I was grunting each time he hit bottom, he was fast, I was going ugh, ugh, ugh, oooh, ugh, ugh. God, he was tearing me up, stretching me, it hurt, an exquisite pain, I wailed in agony and ecstasy


He went even faster, I was panting, his exertions and my rising climax taking my breath away, I slammed back to meet his thrusts, he pulled me tight against me, I felt him swell, be bucked hard against me then held me tight against him, I climaxed just as he filled me with pulse after pulse of his ropy cum, our mixed juices were oozing down my inner thighs when we collapsed face down on the bed. Finally after regaining my breath I whispered, “Oh I like, Mommy likes. He rolled beside me and held me; I told him I had the home test kit that we could check to be sure. He told the doctor’s test was more accurate but, we’d wait a week and use the kit. I never made it home that night; we slept until morning in each other’s arms. The two weeks leading up to our wedding sped by, for the first week I got my nightly enema and my “sip” of wine. We fucked like little minks, in the bedroom, in the bathroom, on the sofa, even bent over the kitchen table. Alex loved to toy with my bottom as he aroused me, and I came to look forward to it. Between my enemas and his fingers, my little rosebud had become a major erogenous zone. Gosh he could make me squirm. Our wedding went off without a hitch; we were married on a Friday evening with my bride’s maid, Madlyn James and Alex’s brother and best man, Marc Wiggins in attendance. We took them out to dinner afterwards and, yes we had steaks. After finishing dinner and with their best wishes, we drove to the resort hotel where we would spend our honeymoon, just two nights; we had to work come Monday. There was champagne chilled and waiting when we checked in
Alex opened the bottle while I changed. I’d bought a jasmine yellow nightie, sexy, just so he could take it off. I sat on his lap and we had a glass of the wine, it was nice, I could feel his erection rising under me. I wiggled my bottom. He lifted my nightie over my head and massaged my breasts, saying, “Colleen, you’re perfect.” Then standing, he carried me to the bed, lay me down and undressed. We fell on each other, mouths and tongues and fingers and hands, heavy breathing, my juices flowing, Alex took me with his mouth and I climaxed, he continued to lick until I couldn’t take any more, I was so sensitive that it was almost painful; then he took me. One deep plunge and he was in me. I plunged into her, sliding deep, God, it felt good, her vagina, taking me in. Maybe because she was now my wife but for whatever reason, she’s never felt better, soft as velvet and smooth as butter then she tightened her muscles, the walls of her vagina contracting, squeezing me as I stroked into her the extra friction this caused, urging me on. I swelled and came, calling out her name, “Colleen, Colleen, Colleeeen, you wonderful woman, you fantastic lover,” I filled her. My orgasm had been smaller, after what he’d done to me with his mouth I was surprised I’d cum at all. I held him in me, reveling in the fullness, hugging him to my breasts, cooing my love for him
We just held each other for minutes, his weight on me, his flaccid penis on my thigh. Alex finally asked if I’d like a little more champagne, he got up and I rolled on my stomach. I said, “Serve my, husband. He chuckled then poured us each a flute of bubbly, handed me mine and sat beside me. It wasn’t long before he was kneading my cheeks, caressing my bottom, opening me and circling my ring he said, “Colleen, you no doubt have the world’s most perfect bottom. I said, “You like? Oh yeah, I like,” he said as he pressed a finger tip into me. We’d gotten each other small gifts, I asked, “Alex can we open our gifts now? He seemed pretty intent on what he was doing but answered, “Yes, let’s do. I said, give me mine first. He got off the bed and took a small wrapped package from the pocket of his coat, silently handing it to me and sitting back down and continuing with the attention to my bottom. I unwrapped the package and looked at him, saying, “Alex are you sure. I’m sure,” he replied. It was an exquisite cameo, I knew its history. It had been his great grandmother’s, next his grandmother’s and then his mother’s. It came to Alex upon her death, he was the older of the two sons and there were no daughters. There were tears in my eyes, glistening tears of love when I said, “I’ll keep it safe for our little girl,” and I hugged him. My turn,” he said. I didn’t have any keepsakes like the cameo to give, I couldn’t give him my virginity, I already had, I couldn’t even give him a baby, I was already carrying. My purse was beside the bed on the floor
TEEN GETS A BLACK

teen gets a black

ENTER TO TEEN GETS A BLACK
I pulled out a small rectangular box, gaily wrapped in red paper and handed it to him and waited. He looked at the contents of the package then looked at my, “My God Colleen, are YOU sure? I pulled a pillow behind my and rolled onto it, my hips elevated, and said, “Will you share your gift with me? He took the small tube of KY Jelly from its wrapper, opened it and squeezed some onto his hand then he lubricated me. I pulled my legs back, my knees rested on my breasts, lewdly exposing my all and everything. Alex moved against me, he guided the head of his penis until it was in contact with my anus. My eyes were wide open, watching him watching me. He said, “Oh Colleen, my wife, my lover, I know you’re beautiful, I know you’re sexy and now I know you’re perfect, my perfect woman, my perfect lover. He pressed forward, the head of his cock popped into me; I thought I was ready, I wanted to give myself to Alex this way; I saw stars, I wailed and tears flooded my eyes; oh, he’d split me, torn me, I just knew my flesh, my tender tissue had been rent, split. I wailed, oh how I wailed
Alex stopped, he didn’t pull out, he just stopped, letting me adjust to his intrusion. He massaged my tummy and my sides, he even played with my clit, masturbating me while he crooned, “Relax Baby, just relax, relax for Daddy, just relax. His gentle words and soft hands helped, my sphincter loosened and the pain wasn’t so intense. Alex continued stroking me with hands and words but I could feel him. Gently and slowly he was pressing into me. I could feel him as he slid deeper and deeper into my bowels imparting a fullness that even the two quart enemas couldn’t rival. I moaned as he inched into me, my eyes were tear filled, I opened them and looked at teen gets a black Alex, he was looking at me, he said, “My perfect wife, my perfect lover. Through the tears I smiled at him, “And my perfect husband, now I’m ready.” He started to stroke into me. The pain, though not forgotten was put aside. Added to his slow rhythmic hip motion he took my clit in hand again, massaging me, matching his pace into me, I was getting aroused, I started to leak, lubricating, my moisture oozing down to add to the lube on Alex’s cock , wetting him even more as he slid in and out of me
I was the one who finally urged him on; wrapping my legs around him I pulled him in letting him know that I was ready for more. And he gave me more, pounding into me, I was wailing, I was screaming, I was sobbing and he was pounding, deep violent thrusts, gouging my guts, filling my bowels and then he came. My eyes were open, I watched him. His eyes rolled back into his head, only the whites showing, he locked himself tight against my bottom and screamed as he came. I could feel his hot cum flooding me, filling me and God did I want it. I wanted to be the sex Goddess he thought I was. I’d never felt more a woman, I’d taken him, my lover, my life, my husband. He collapsed into my waiting arms.



TEEN GETS A BLACK teen gets a black

teen gets a black, pampering black rod, hot blonde touching her pussy, big tits movies, young sucking, teenagers getting big black cock, cutie have sex, kristie black, black chick gets fucked hard, real doggystyle,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
ROCK CHICK
14:39, 2011-Dec-7

Rock chick. DREAM A LITTLE DREAM OF ME Suggestive questions create a seductive quandary for mom by Oediplex 8==3~ ??????? ??????????? ??? ???????????? ?? ?????????? * {be sure to look for the 'bonus boner' at the end!} THE rock chick QUESTIONS I'm Susan. My parents were hippies who lost their virginities to each other at a rock concert in college. I gave up my maidenhead to the guy who took me to my Senior Prom. (Grandma said it was tradition, for that's when she had sex first too.) My kid is now out of High School, got a job rock chick and a jalopy. The '67 Malibu is cherry, a gift from Gramp's will. But Danny hasn't gotten his busted yet, cherry that is; still the Big V hanging over his head. I don't go prying into my boy's business, but like any concerned mother I want to be aware of what's going on with his life. If he has issues, I always hope that he will trust me enough to share, and ask for my feedback

CLUBTUG.COM
So far he has, especially as his dad died several years ago in an auto accident. Single parent is a tough role, but my Danny has been an enormous help. I owe him much for that, of course I love him all the more for it too. However, it became obvious to me that this subject was an important concern to the youth. In fact I couldn't very well avoid it when he asked me directly, "Mom, if I were going to die a virgin, would you have sex with me?" Wise woman that I am, I turned to him with words of comfort and understanding, laughing off any embarrassment and diffusing the sexual tension with a witty (but insightful) remark that both lets him down gently, yet allows him to save face - right? Nope! - "Huh?" I respond. We are sitting in the living room. He's on the couch, I occupy the easy chair and I had a busy workday. Brain frazzled, I was blindsided and didn't have the energy to protest such a wild and outrageous question. He caught that I was befuddled, so pressed on with the topic to clarify his inquiry. "I mean - what if I had a deadly illness and the doctor only gave me a week to live - but I'm strong enough to have sex - would you let me die a virgin?


. . Or would you instead take pity on me and fuuh . . uh .. make love to me, your dying son? I was struggling with both the mental image of my son in a hospital bed, and me astride him; a vision filled with grieving, and yes - pity, and .
was that a little bit of lust? He evidently had been putting some considerable thought to the subject, since he was prepared with another scenario. "Or what if," he continued, "I had to go to war, and it was very uncertain if I was coming back. Would you let your son die a virgin? NO! Better yet, let's say a huge asteroid is about to crash into the Earth and the world is going to end - end in sixty minutes - I'm a virgin; if we do it, who's going to know? What does it matter, the end is near, let's screw while we have once last chance! Let me have my first and only time with a woman. Best yet, with the woman I most want to make love to. You, mom, I want you to be my first, my last my only one." Sounded like an old Righteous Brother's lyric, but this one I could field
"Listen Dan - I haven't had sex in nearly four years. If that's the last and only time we have left to . . fuck, good old fashion Anglo-Saxon word, sure, if you haven't lost your cherry, Momma will show you the ropes for the last hour of our lives, and make you wish we could screw forever. .
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
. Know why?" "Uh . . because your horny, too?" "Yeah . . more importantly, because I love you and of course would want to have you happy in the last minutes of your life, just as I have wanted you to be happy from the very first moments of your life, and all the time between
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
Why are you afraid of dying a virgin? Where did that come from?" "Can I confess something to you?" "You're a virgin?" My raised eyebrow and tone of voice indicated my guess was sardonic. "No . . I mean, yes - I'm a v-i-g-i-n. What I want to confess is that I want to lose my virginity to you." Fortunately I stifled my urge to bark out a laugh. Poor guy was serious. "But what's with the death business? Why do you have to be dying for me to make love to you?" Immediately I saw the gaping opening I had left. He jumped right in."Does that mean that I don't have to die for you to
. fuck me?" However, the adrenalin was now flowing, and I was seeping other secretions at the juncture of my thighs as well. These had a temporary reviving effect on my repartee and I drew inspiration from an old George C. Scott film. "Suppose," I suggested, "that we were stranded on a desert island for a long time, and now you're a man and still a virgin; furthermore, we have no idea when we are going to be rescued, so I decide to teach you the facts of life. I'd be both your sex-education professor and your lab partner, for . . experiments." "If that would be the sort of conditions where we might get-it-on, then what about
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
. He took a minute to think. Let's say you are are at a masked-ball orgy, like..." "Like 'Eyes Wide Shut' with Tom Cruise." I filled in. "Yeah . . but now when we find ourselves in a room alone together, and we have gotten naked except for our masks . ." I caught his train of thought. Only his most closest family members knew that Danny had a 'rare-y on his dairy', a raspberry colored small irregular patch, not unlike the fruit itself, on his derriere
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"And I see your birthmark!" "Then, would you still go ahead and let me jump your bones? Remember you went to the orgy independently and intended to get laid, I'm of age, nobody will ever know . . " "We'll know." "And we'll never tell." "But we'll know, and remember, remember how good it was, and want to again . ." "and again!" Suddenly Danny had moved from the couch to where I was sitting. He knelt before me, he put his hand on my knees. My crotch was definitely damp. I wondered if the pungent perfume of my pussy wafted up to his nose
Were there pheromones flying around? 'Cause I saw there was beefcake budging in his jeans and my nipples were puckered. I could envision the danger. Danny drops his drawers. He knicks my knickers, the panties flung over his shoulder as he spreads my legs. Then his lance advances, and as it plows through the thicket of pubic thatch and sniffs the center for the entrance to my carnal cavity, I realize that he is about to accomplish his lustful goal of offering his innocence to be poured into my vessel. Of course this daydream - in which I am not an unwilling participant - can't happen. I'm beat anyway, as a new wave of fatigue washes over and through me. I bend over and kiss the top rock chick of his head. "Okay, kiddo, let mom get up so I can crash for the night." He stood and stepped back but drew me up and into his arms for a hug. Nothing wrong with a son giving his mom a nice squeeze - unless he has got a long boner pressed up against her Mons and making her drip sex-sauce down her legs
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
He did that to me, of course. I can't say I wasn't tempted. All the erotic talk and lack of male member to couple with [Mr. Fleshy with vibrato doesn't count] had me in the mood, but I was NOT going to ball my kid - less the world was ending - which I might sleep through - I pronounced dramatically, "Wake me in the morning, or if we've only got 60 minutes to live. Otherwise - do not disturb!!" I kissed him. Even let him slip me a little tongue! Then I went off to bed. THE DREAM Some dreams are so vivid and powerful you remember them all your life. Then again, I was helped in remembering the details of the imagery because it was stimulated by our conversation, which I did remember, even as sleepy as I might have been the evening before
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
If it's not exactly accurate in all details - you'll still get the idea of the crazy things that my subconscious swirled in my brain. ~ ~ ~ wavy lines ~ ~ ~ eerie music transition / dissolve those film and TV effects to indicate a dream-state. Nope - I didn't boff my boy before sending him off to war. No, he wasn't killed. I figured, that if he lived, he would have plenty of girls happy to service a man in the military. Why he was handsome, athletic, in uniform; it wouldn't have surprised me if he got laid before seeing action! But THIS! this sad and tragic wound - yes, he lived, but to suffer such a devastating injury breaks a mother's heart. All his limbs were intact, all five; four were fine, they functioned like before


But when the right hand took hold of the fifth, the little man in the middle, there was nothing. The attack to his backside had left him impotent. He nearly got his ass shot off, but though nothing was missing, he could not raise his penis. A peril I had not anticipated. He had not had a woman before his tour of combat, and now he has come home with a Purple Heart, and pair of blue balls. Some welcome for the hero
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
[And SHIT! I realizes, no grandchildren!] Public parades through town are nice, but private pubic places are even better. But no nookie for 'numb-nuts', or was it 'numb-putz'? My poor baby! Too bad we didn't have sex when we could have. 'After all, would it have been so bad?' I thought to myself. We loved one another, it would have been safe sex, that one time - just in case he didn't make it; after all - who would know? But now as I open the door and hug him, my welcome gets no lovely length nudging my split. He asks me, after he gets settled, if I want to see the wound that sent him home? Though my heart aches for his tragedy, of course I will allow him to display those scars. He takes off his shirt to show a few minor ones which have interesting adventures attached to their history. Life in the service has put on muscles and beefed up his physique


Then his trousers and his jockeys drop to the floor. The buns I diapered are presented for viewing, the ugly jagged stitching of the surgeon was still red and angry. I turned away, who likes to see their child injured? But he gathered me in his arms and kissed me on the lips. Then his tongue slid into my mouth. It was nice. I liked it. But how naughty could we be? After all he couldn't get it uh


. "Mom it's a miracle!" Up! It was indeed coming, up, and could be if it was able to be up, that it was capable of cumming? His hands were pulling at my clothes, which were tearing and falling apart, paper-thin fabric that was the only garment I had on. My dress disintegrating, so that quickly I was as naked as Danny. We fall upon the bed, I only realize we were in his bedroom just right then, and I am spreading my legs, as my son dives for my junction with his face. Now that young tongue is going lickity-split, getting me to peak, my hips thrust up to meet his lips. I look down the canopy bed to see a man kneeling between my thighs and he has a mask on as well as a great big hard-on. I mean that sucker is BIG. I think he looks familiar but who would I know at this orgy? I loose myself while the magic digit wriggling in my garden of temptation brings me to orgasm once more. When I collect my womanly wits again, I muse on the monsieur still munching on my muff. I DO know this guy!! But I just can't place where I know him from - I'm sure I never fucked him before; God he's young enough to be


. . wait a minute! . . . I look up at the mirrored ceiling (canopy gone, it's a dream-remember?) I see reflected his tush, and it has a distinctive ruddy mark in the exact place that .


. OH MY GOD! It's Danny and that monstrous tool is poised to invade his mother's sacred grotto. YES!! Why not! Give in to sin! Incest is best! I eager awaited my lover. Any moment now he will enter my cunny. 'In-cumming!' like bombs dropping, falling missiles, a meat-missile, BANG! He was going to bang his mom alright! Any minute. What was taking him so long? I have been waiting for him to come home: and now, where was he, why so late? I lay on the straw mat in the bamboo hut we had fashioned. Ever since we had been marooned on the island, Danny's welfare had been my sole priority. A mother always worried when her son is overdue
I hoped he would get back safe. He was fully a man now after these long lonely years, just the two of us. Like we were in the Garden of Eden, this jungle paradise where we were forced to go back to nature. No civilization, no society to tell us what we ought not to do. He had never had even a girlfriend, now he was going to learn what it was to have a woman! I was willing to do the work of teaching him the ropes of sex; indeed after the years of frustration it would be wonderful to have a male between my thighs, even if it is my own son!! I could imagine what it would be like. I'd undress him, then show him my body, the sari falling to the dirt floor of the ramshackle shack; explaining the feminine mysteries, letting him exam his mommy everywhere, up close and very personal. Thank goodness the examination table was padded
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
He was dressed in a hospital gown; with latex gloves, doctor's mask and surgeon's cap completing his outfit. He called for consultants on the case. Another doctor who was a twin for my son entered, then another Dr. Danny (the III), both were identically dressed like the original as they walk into the examining room and over to me. I noticed that they had nothing on under their gowns, which tied in the back, and that each sported a woodie of goodly size over heavy hanging nuts. I could just tell that all my sons carried a large load of jism for their mother
The Doctors Danny One and Danny Three each did a breast check while Two helped me spread my thighs by putting my heals in the gynecological sirups. I was of course already naked for my examination as yet two more Doctor Dannys, numbers four and five joined our group. I reached under the high hemmed gowns and felt a hard cock, one to the left and one to the right. We all laughed and the boys took off their masks and caps, yes, they were all my sons, Danny times five. Did they clone him in the war, or when he came back from destroying the asteroid as a hero. Of course heroes get special treatment. They get extra special care from their momma. They were giving their mother a treat right now
Clothing had somehow evaporated, I had a Dan in each hand, one between my thighs, I turned to see a beautiful dick aimed at my mouth. This I knew how to field. Holding on to both handles, with support at my thighs and shoulders from Danny Two and Five respectively, [though not respectable at all!] I was suspended between the quad of lads, like a floating lady in a magic show, the table having been whisked away while I was otherwise occupied. I tilted so that I was sliding down on to Danny Two's dong, as I fisted One and Three, deep-throating Dr. Five all the while. As this was orchestrated, I felt number Four at the backdoor! Double penetration, duel dicks in my grip, lips wrapped around my boy's toy too. Three and One bent to suck my nips, and Four reaches around to diddle my clit. I'm going to cum! I'm going to cum, we are all going to cum, we are all going to cum together, six orgasms simultaneously, climaximum stupendimus, fountains of semen, the Bellagio of sperm spouting! I came, we came, I screamed in pleasure. "Mom,
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
. . mom!" I heard. Then .
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
. "MOM! MOM!! WHAT'S WRONG?" Danny burst into my room. THE QUANDARY He was naked - no dream. I was too, we both sleep 'in the raw'. Well, don't you? Now here I was all in a lather, so to speak, from a sex dream. I'm not sure that Danny arrived with a raging hard-on, but it took next to nothing, looking at his naked mother in rumpled bedsheets to get the rise of his manhood. My nipples pointed like double little rose buds they were so crinkled from my erotic dream. My sheet was soaked from my climax
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
My libido was still in high gear, though I was fully awake now, looking at the the very item of my lusty fantasies. But I had to calm Danny down first of all, before any other rational thought entered my consciousness, I reassured him, "I'm alright, I'm fine. I just had a dream - that's all." "A nightmare?" "Uh . . actually it was .
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
a rather nice dream . . " "Then why did you scream?" Of course I answered with the wise womanly wisdom I have displayed through out this narrative - namely none. Instead, words came out of my mouth, like someone else was saying them, but all true nonetheless; "I always shout when I have a super big cum." - wait my idiocy isn't finished yet! I say further, "and you gave me a REALY BIG CUM!!" "I . . I gave you a really big cum? mm
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
. ah, was I there?" I knew I was in deep, was it too deep? "Yes and no." You can see the quandary I was in. If I told him my dream he would know of my lust for him which his questions evoked. On the other hand, I had already spilled a lot of the beans and he might guess anyway. If I lied I was protected and left horny
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
If I explained, it likely could lead to the very thing that Danny wanted and I had dreamed of; his losing his virginity with me his mother. I wanted him, but I knew it was wrong, so wrong, and so really tempting! Sure enough, Dan spoke, "You . . were .


dreaming . . of ME!! (& 2+2=4) Suddenly he rushed the bed and was next to me before I could protest, but I just as well might have issued an invitation if it had been left to my choice! I was of two polarities, my hard head and my soft spot - between my thighs - one warned and the other warred against my maternal side with a feral lust you could literally smell - or pheromones - whatever . . . I had pampered his tush with powder and diapers, now I wanted to luxuriate on his pole, with no diaphragm or other birth control! He leaned over and kissed me, I opened my mouth to welcome his tongue even as I put up an arm to keep a few inches distance, but then his fingers guided my wrist and my hand discovered his solid citizen: long, thick, strong and hunky. WAY better than Mr
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Fleshy! While that took my attention, a light touch skimmed its way down to my silky down and along the groove. I gasp with the sensation, now quite the most prominent of my erogenous zones. The jointed digit delved into the honeypot of love and spread Eros' oil along the slit. My voice seemed not to work. I mouthed 'No, No, No!', or was it OH! OH! OH! My head was moving from side to side indicating no - my hips were humping, indicating go! Then Danny's finger dipped deeper, deeper, alllthewwayy! Motion~in~and~out~, smooth shafted; he's rubbing my clit too, no novice - go Danny go! My legs opened like the big storybooks in the film animations, a furry tail awaited the oral attentions of my son. The rank reek of crotches quickly evaporated to leave the musky aroma of my steamy pussy. Danny's tongue was nice but I was ready for the main course. I made clawing motions on his back with my fingertips, like a de-clawed cat trying to rake in its catch, dragging him up into mommy's arms, between my thighs. With his tool bumping my Mons, but not quite centered (all dicks have a slight angle or bend or twist or asymmetrical dimension - hence the terms: get bent / cock-eyed / etc.) I had to take hold and aim the lance of love at my womanhood, showing him 'the way home'
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He slid home - grand slam!! as his balls bounced off my buns. And he kept slamming and slammin'! Momma liked that action. No experiment, this was rocket science, missile launch, blasting off into inner space. 'Cum in mommy, Danny', I silently cheered. Then it was happening, my son the v i r g i n transformed into my LOVERMAN! I gloried to feel the sweet warm flow of male-cream gushing into my pussy, the event is a sure trigger for my own cum. I'm was going to cum too! I'm was going to cum, we were both going to cum together, two orgasms simultaneously, climaximum stupendimus! It was a dream cum true for both of us. BONUS BONER: Excerpt from my alternative 'nom de naughty' TrojanSnake's new story "At Sunset Point With Mom" Mom,” said my son the woodsman, “We ought to check for ticks.” He took off his shirt, “Look terra patrick for small black spots that don't brush off.” I did. I could help noticing his muscles in his arms and his nice abs too
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
“Now my legs, and he kicked off his boots, he was wearing shorts, same as me. I took off his socks, as well. He had nice calves. “Now you. So I popped off my sneakers, and let him examine my lower limbs, first one then the other. Mother, may I check your arms and back too?” I nodded okay and unbuttoned my blouse. I still had a bra on. He got behind me and ran his hands up and down my back. It felt nice


“Mother let me give you a back rub. Mmm, that would be lovely, Honey” I turned to look out over the valley laying down on my tummy, the blanket was soft beneath. Mom I'm going to undo your bra-strap to do this right, okay?” and went ahead assuming a positive answer. Sure, Darlin', give momma a nice massage.” I confirmed I relaxed as he straddle my bottom and proceeded to use his fingers and heals of his hands to work on the knots and ease the tension so that I was fully mellow in a while. I had expected him to try to run his palms along the sides of my breasts, but he didn't. In fact, I was getting turned on, but he was being a complete gentleman. It's almost sunset,” I remarked seeing the western sky from this vantage point. “What was that tale you were going to tell me? Okay, but you want to sit up and face the cliff.” I did. “Now the legend is told of an Indian Princess, who wished to please the Great Spirit
She was the most beautiful of all the maidens, a virgin. She wished that the great Spirit would be her first. She was told by the medicine man in order for that to happen, she needed to hike up to this lookout-point on a clear spring day, right at sunset. Well, I'm no maiden, but I'm here on a beautiful clear spring day, at sunset. The shaman told the squaw she needed to be naked when the sun set between the two peaks in the west. I could see the lowering sun was indeed going to set, right between the tops of two distant mountains westward. But I didn't disrobe any further holding my unhooked bra to my front. “Then what? She was to spread her legs, like the two peaks, and close her eyes just before the sun disappeared. Then the Great Spirit would come on the wind, blow on her center, and enter her
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK
She would feel him enter her and he would plant his seed, she would bear his fruit. A son that would become a great warrior. He would lead his people to victory over any enemies they had, and their harvest would be bountiful as long as he reigned as chief. Trust me, mom. Get naked, can I help you get out of your shorts? It was weird, but for some reason the story resonated in me. Not that I have any native American blood, but still I felt some kind of kinship with that ancient squaw. I nodded yes, and started unhooking my pants. He helped me shed them as I lifted up my hips. TRANSLATION * strict grammarians need not apply
ROCK CHICK

rock chick

ENTER TO ROCK CHICK

ROCK CHICK rock chick

rock chick, strapping brunette, blonde girls gets cum in her ass, riding a shaved, both hole fuck, girls cums on one girl, black girls sexe, couple getting from the front, big black ass to mouth, woman has sex, lingerie young two,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
07:37, 2011-Dec-6

Anal teen both holes. The Slaver Gets his Wish Chapter 6 The Outing; Dinner and beyond Once again, banshee was between Loreena’s legs, but now Loreena had her panties pulled to one side of her vulva, and banshee was gently licking her. “Yes, darling, stick your tongue inside me…that’s nice. Now don’t forget my clit, it needs a little kiss.” Loreena arched her back as banshee sucked her clitoris. banshee’s hands stroked the inside of Loreena’s thighs. They were both moaning pretty good. Okay, lick harder and faster…”Loreena instructed, and banshee did as she was ordered. It wasn’t long before Loreena ground her pussy into banshee’s face, Loreena had one hand bracing her on the seat, and she held banshees face between her legs with the other. “AHHHH, FUCK YEAH! YEAH YEAH YEAH, Loreena came long and hard

Finally, she let banshee come up for air. banshee gasped, wiping Loreena’s juices from her lips with a washcloth I handed to her. After Loreena had a moment to compose herself, she pulled makeup out of her tiny handbag. “Let me fix you up.” Loreena lovingly returned her makeup back to the way it was before banshee had sucked off Oliver and her Uncle Joey and given Loreena a little satisfaction as well. Soon, we pulled into the parking lot of a high end restaurant. Everyone in the parking lot gawked at the pink limousine we were riding in. Inside, the hostess looked us up and down, knowing our destination just by the girl’s outfits, but she waited for me to anal teen both holes give her the passphrase. “I hear your wine selection is exquisite. Would you like to tour the cellar?” Counter phrase. Do you have Amontillado? Why, yes sir, we do, right this way. Loreena had been here before, but never as a trainer. banshee’s eyes went wide when we were led to a cleverly concealed antechamber between the last booth and the kitchen. The hostess pulled out a proximity card and swiped it in front of a sensor that had been camouflaged as part of the brickwork
The wall seemed to break in two, and there was a stairwell leading down to the cellar of the restaurant. Enjoy yourselves,” the hostess said as we started down the stairs. It was a Saturday, so of course the place was hopping. The smell of sex permeated the air, almost as heady as the smell of good food. There was another greeter at the foot of the stairs. A little older than Loreena, but still fine looking, she was chained to the ceiling and floor, allowing her to be assaulted from any angle. Her breasts were raked with red marks. She was spread eagled, and someone had lodged a rather large plug in her cunt, held in place by rawhide cleverly tied to the inside of her left leg
Her dyed purple hair was in a pony tail that had been tied to an o-ring over her head, forcing her to stare at the ground. my Master has instructed me to greet you. i am jem. You are welcome here at the cellar. Would you like to hurt me before entering the party room?” It was customary to hurt the greeter slave, a show of dominance. Loreena hardly hesitated, reaching out for jem’s left nipple. She squeezed it as hard as she could, pulling at jem until her breast turned a bright red. thank you, mistress,” jem said through the pain. banshee, bite her other titty,” Loreena ordered. banshee took the other slave’s nipple in her mouth and nipped it. Loreena gave the back of her head a good swat with the ruler
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES

anal teen both holes

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
“Hurt her! she bit down in earnest and jem winced. While they were busy torturing her tits, I investigated her asshole. So far, if it had been violated tonight, it didn’t show. I inserted a finger dry…she relented. Soon I was fucking her ass with three fingers and no lube. I grew bored after a bit and looked around for some tools


There was a toy box near the door to the party room. I dug around until I found rusty railroad spike. Curious. Loreena had banshee biting jem’s clitoris now while she continued to amuse herself by slapping jem’s bright red tits back and forth. “Do you like that, jem?” Loreena asked viciously. Yes, mistress, hurt me some more.” she requested through clenched teeth. I pulled out my cock and forced some piss through my hard on onto the railroad spike. Lubed with my piss, I put the blunt end against her asshole. “I know you can’t see this, slave, but I just pissed on a railroad spike, and I’m about to put it in your asshole,” I whispered in her ear. Yesssss, please,” she hissed. I didn’t anal teen both holes bother working it in easy, I just shoved. her body shuddered in pain


The railroad spike disappeared into her rectum. I was sure some other imaginative Master would enjoy retrieving it with forceps. My fingers came away with a little blood where the spike had ripped her sphincter. Here, lick your blood off of my fingers,” I told her, shoving my fingers into her mouth. She suckled at them. I think we’ve done enough damage,” I estimated. “Let’s get to the main event.” You could see the palpable fear on banshee’s face. If we could be so cruel to the greeter slave, then how bad was it going to be for her? At this point, I was really curious about her behavior at the boutique, so I wanted her fear to be palpable. Then, maybe we could get the truth out of her. Beyond the heavy oak doors was the party room
I had picked a great night for us to attend. The centerpiece was amazing. Four girls, not one of them could have been over fourteen, had been lashed together with bondage tape. Someone had gone through the trouble of finding four slaves so alike in looks that they could have been quintuplets. They were inverted and suspended, their legs spread wide, lashed ankle to ankle and wrist to wrist so that they formed a sort of human box. They had been gagged and blindfolded. In neat calligraphy across each ones stomach was a description of a fondue dip. Upon closer inspection, I realized stainless steel cups, five inches in diameter, had been forced into their pussies and the dip was in these cups
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES

anal teen both holes

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
Specially designed steel plates, I could only assume welded to steel butt plugs, held the food that was to be dipped in the fondue. Two were savory, vegetables and a Swiss cheese dip, table crackers to be dipped in spinach dip. The other two offerings were sweet, strawberries and milk chocolate, and lady fingers paired with caramel. It was a work of functional and very sexy art. Loreena took a strawberry, dipping it into the chocolate in the slave’s pussy. “Mmmmm, the strawberries are really sweet! Two slaves were going from table to table, making mixed drinks. One of the slaves knelt on a cart that held all of the drink makings underneath. Her rectum was being used as the shaker
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES

anal teen both holes

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
I watched as they made a daiquiri. The slave taking the order poured the non-alcoholic ingredients into a funnel in the other slave’s asshole, whom then shook her ass. When she was satisfied that the drink was well mixed, she knelt upright playing with her own tits as the other slave put a glass under her asshole. They were very good at their job, not one drop was spilled. Rum was then added to the drink and given to the customer. I was going to have a pappa doble. J, how are you?” Lorne came over and shook my hand. He left his slave at his table. He had been eating off of her. I’m good, Lorne,” I said. Training a pair?” he asked. It’s a little more complicated than that,” I said
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES

anal teen both holes

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
“Can we talk later? Oh, yeah, good seeing you.” Lorne went back to his meal. We found our table near the back of the room. Being in these surroundings, with my peers and their anal teen both holes slaves, I forgot myself for a moment and started to remove banshee’s clothes without asking Loreena. “J.” she admonished. Oh, yeah,” I said, stepping away from the slave. She handed me banshee’s clothes and I hung them up. For the first time in her life, banshee stood naked before a room full of onlookers. There was more than one pair of eyes staring at her luscious young body. Loreena produced a tube of lipstick, and, kneeling in fucked black girl front of banshee, she very deliberately made a large V on banshee’s belly, the bottom tip of which barely touched the top of her slit
There were a few gasps, and the people that hadn’t been staring were now. Tears formed in banshee’s eyes. Humiliation? Fear? Good. Get on the table,” Loreena ordered. banshee first made the attempt to back up and lay down, but Loreena swatted her ass. No, crawl up onto it. These people want to see what’s between your legs.” Loreena instructed. Good little slave that she was, and despite shaking in fear, banshee did just that. Once she was on the table on all fours, Loreena made her spread her legs, then her pussy lips


A few people came over to examine her. They all congratulated me. Fine specimen. That’ll fetch a few million,” Lorne remarked when he came over to look at banshee’s hymen. Nobody made comment about the nature of our three way relationship, and all questions and remarks were directed at me. That was good. Respect was hard to come by. Finally, the inspection was over, and Loreena and I at opposite each other. On your back, now, slave. But keep your legs spread,” Loreena told her. Soon, food came by, served dim sum by a slave that had been covered in latex except for her head
I took a small plate of dolmas and a serving of spanikopita. Loreena started with a caesar salad. The drink mixers were about to come by when a slave came running up to our table. She was a petite thing, with bleach blond hair that had been slicked back with cum, most likely. she knelt. “my master sent me over with a message.” she addressed me. Speak,” I allowed. Loreena was about to get huffy, I could tell. my master wants me to tell you that loreena shouldn’t be training the new one. Oh? Why not?” Loreena asked sternly. The slave wouldn’t acknowledge her. Okay, why not,” I asked finally. my master wants me to tell you that loreena’s Master isn’t dead. my Master says that since he is still alive, she is still a slave
ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES

anal teen both holes

ENTER TO ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES
she cannot be training if she isn’t free. Astonished, I looked at loreena. .uh, uh, I thought he was dead….” was all she could offer. To be continued.

ANAL TEEN BOTH HOLES anal teen both holes

anal teen both holes, pov hot, hot asian babe fucked, man s solo with toys, teen first dildo, young hands, young asian masturbation, hot sex m, smoking latina,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
MOM FILLED
14:46, 2011-Nov-29

Mom filled. Part 2 As you know from Part One of this story, a man named Roger in his 40’s who had money that was inherited and who bought an adult video store in the city devised a plan so he could bring a boy of a young age out to the mountains in the middle of nowhere so he could train the boy to be his whore. The first part ends with the first night at the mountain cabin where Roger forced young Troy to suck his cock for the first time and when Troy resisted, Roger violated the boy’s anus once with a quick thrust, ripping Troy open, mom filled which resulted in Troy obeying and sucking Roger’s cock, after which he took the boy to bed with him and they went to sleep. Here is the continuation of the story The first week with Troy was the most tedious for Roger, but he expected as much considering the boy was away from his mother now and in an entirely new environment with a strange man who he never met before. So Roger decided to do what was necessary and in doing so, he sat young Troy down with something to eat in front of the television set each day for the first week and then put on one of several pornographic videos. Roger wanted Troy to understand that he would be the bitch in this new living situation, so he decided that showing Troy straight anal hardcore and gangbang porn would be the best. Not to mention Roger was still into dominating women and so it would be highly enjoyable to him, as well

MOM FILLED

mom filled

ENTER TO MOM FILLED
Eventually he would also show the boy porn with all male, once the boy understood mom filled where his place was. On the fifth day, Troy sat on the sofa eating a sandwich in his briefs as Roger had instructed him to wear and watched as several men took turns forcing their cocks into a young woman’s mouth and pumping them in and out like madmen while on the other end more men took turns sticking their cocks into the woman’s ass, or her vagina or both. Troy then remembered the feeling of Roger’s cock penetrating his ass and how split open he felt while at the same time he felt an occasional twitch on his rectum and wondered why, though it didn’t seem to bother him but rather, it gave him some pleasure. Roger sat at the other end of the sofa and decided to do a line of cocaine, which he decided not to introduce the boy to, it was too soon. Roger didn’t do this very often, but once in a while the extra rush gave him an extra big orgasm. Not to mention he didn’t want to refrain from doing as he pleased, so he prepared and then snorted a line of the fine, white powder and sniffed hard a couple of times and pinched his nostrils. He then smiled as he felt the rush and began massaging his balls and cock, feeling his cock begin to grow. Troy was somewhat entranced in the video to even notice Roger, not to mention he was still a bit afraid of him and thought it was best not to look at him too much. After Troy ate, Roger let the video come to an end and then he went over and put another one in of similar nature and then sat again on the sofa


“Troy, son, come over here and suck your daddy’s cock for a while. This time Troy knew better than to fight it, so he slid over toward Roger and opened Roger’s robe further, exposing the man’s throbbing rod and leaned over, taking it into his mouth all he could. Roger sat back more and let out a slight moan. He then put his hand on Troy’s head and mom filled began pumping the boy’s mouth with his cock. “Oh yeah son, that’s a real good boy, just how Daddy likes it. Just like a good little cockwhore. Troy sucked away on Roger’s prick and decided it wasn’t so bad. He liked the clean and yet masculine scent of Roger’s body, the soft hair rubbing on his nose as his head rested close to Roger’s body. Roger reached over and slid his hand into Troy’s briefs and began to squeeze the boy’s smooth, plump ass cheeks which made his cock become more engorged. He wasn’t even watching the video playing at this point
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He then placed a finger on the boy’s rectum and started using a circular motion to work his finger in. Troy gasped with Roger’s cock still in his mouth. “Sssshhhhhhh” Roger whispered. Roger let Troy suck his cock until he saw that Troy’s young mouth was getting tired and then he took a jar of Vaseline he had ready on the end table next to him. He opened the jar and held it toward Troy. “Why don’t you rub some of this onto Daddy’s hard dick. Troy reached in with a couple of fingers and scooped out a heap of the Vaseline and then took both hands and worked them up and down on Roger’s cock, coating it with the warm goo. Roger moaned a little and closed his eyes, working his hips up and down so his cock was pumping Troy’s hands. “Mmmmm, yeah…that’s good baby boy. Once Roger had his fill of Troy’s masturbating him with the Vaseline, he looked at Troy and said “Now come on up and sit on my lap, facing me. Troy was a little scared and didn’t know what Roger was going to do now. “Come on now, do as Daddy says or you know you’ll be sorry if you don’t.” Roger felt like an evil prick because either way his cock was going up the boy’s ass, all of which excited him to no end. Troy moved himself onto Roger’s lap, Roger’s robe completely open
MOM FILLED

mom filled

ENTER TO MOM FILLED
Roger pulled the briefs off of Troy and they fell to the floor. He then squeezed on one of Troy’s small, smooth ass cheeks and pulled it open to the side while he found Troy’s rectum holding his cock with the other. Then he took that hand and pushed down on Troy’s shoulder as he pushed at Troy’s rectum with his throbbing dick until he got the head in. Aaaaah!” Troy yelled. Son shut the fuck up. Daddy’s gonna fuck your little cunt whether you want it right now or not. You’ll get used to it so just hold your breath and give Daddy your ass.” Roger then blonde teen hardcore outdoors smacked the boy’s ass hard, several times. “Come on now, open your ass for Daddy
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Open it! Troy’s eyes teared as he felt Roger’s cock filling his anal cavity deeper and deeper until he felt Roger’s balls press against his butt and Roger’s soft pubic hair rubbing on his young, smooth balls and penis. Troy squinted his eyes and clenched his teeth as Roger began working his hips up and down and was fucking young Troy up his tight little asshole. “Oooooh fuck yeah my little bitch. That’s what Daddy likes, fucking your little cunt baby.” Roger then pulled Troy’s head close to his and shoved his tongue into the boy’s mouth. Troy felt the ache of his ass being violated but at the same time he began to feel pleasure as Roger kissed him and pulled him close. Roger was making groaning sounds that went with each pump into the boy’s young, tight ass. Roger’s pumps then turned into thrusts and he held Troy’s young, smaller body close to him and he began to groan loudly. “OOOOOH FUCK! You dirty little whore! Daddy’s gonna cum up your little ass now baby. Daddy’s gonna…..UUUUUGHHHH.” and with that Troy felt as Roger’s cock began to twitch and his body was jolting as Roger injected pump after pump of his hot cum into the boy’s ass for the first time
CLUBTUG.COM
After this, he just laid back on the sofa, holding Troy near him and he began to stroke Troy’s hair and kissing his forehead. “There there my son…you’ve made Daddy feel real good.” Troy lay there silently against Roger, confused because of the mixed emotions and sensations he was feeling. Did he hate this? Was there some enjoyment in it? And then Troy decided to stop thinking about it all together and fell asleep on Roger’s chest, exhausted from the fucking he’d just gotten. Roger smiled and just let Troy sleep there. He knew the boy would end up loving this and then would know how to be a perfect submissive cock whore. Roger was pleased at how already his plan was starting to work.
MOM FILLED

mom filled

ENTER TO MOM FILLED

MOM FILLED mom filled

mom filled, lucky ass, handjob porn sex, enjoys public, small tits hairy pussy, big black cock mature, hot babe big sex, asian pov huge, black hair in white stockings, big butt ass sex,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS
02:04, 2011-Nov-28

Black and white girls. This is another story about Jane. I won’t call it a sequel because this is just the second of many true stories I have to tell about her. As you know, Jane and I were very compatible in bed. This is another tale of our cheating. One night, while Jane was still dating Dan, we decided to go out for drinks. Dan was out of town and not expected back for a few days

Anyway, we went to a local bar. Jane had a few drinks and was tipsy (she didn’t weigh much at all), while I was borderline shitfaced. We decided to go home, and Jane talked me into letting her drive me home because she said I was too drunk. While in the car, Jane asked if I would stay with her that night. I agreed but she also said nothing was going to happen. After we got to her place, Jane told me to get comfortable on the couch while she made us a couple of drinks. When she returned from the kitchen, she served my drink to me in nothing but a matching red bra and thong. Her tanned Asian skin looked so soft and inviting. This girl had just told me that no funny business would be going on, and now she is serving me drinks half naked? I really think Jane knows I can’t resist her soft body, and likes to see how long I can control myself around her
BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS

black and white girls

ENTER TO BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS
After she gave me my drink, Jane said,"I thought you were going to get more comfortable?” She asked me to take everything off except my boxer shorts, and I complied. Jane sat on my lap and began to stroke my cock from the outside of my boxer shorts while kissing me on my neck. My cock sprang to its full length as she now had it in her hands. She rubbed my dick softly and slowly from the base to the tip with one hand while caressing my balls with her other. I peeled her thong back from the front just enough to rub the outside of her cunt and barely penetrate it with my finger. Her pussy was always so wet. I began to groan and she started to breathe heavily. I cupped one of her size 34B breast with my other hand, which fit perfectly
CLUBTUG.COM
She leaned back towards me and kissed me intently for what seemed like an eternity. We took the rest of our clothes off and I laid on my back. She placed her sweet box on top of my face. I ran my tongue everywhere in the area except where she wanted, just to tease her. I then sucked her lips and began to eat her out


I would spread her lips with my hand while inserting my tongue as deep as I could into her tight hole. Jane then leaned forward and placed her warm mouth around my throbbing cock. She was in ecstasy with the pleasure I was giving her, which made her suck more feverishly. She began to suck harder and faster making her gag as she tried to take my full length. She could only get about half of it in. Jane began to scream loudly as she came. The orgasm must have taken a lot out of her because she stopped sucking me as she came, just pumping my dick with her hand. Afterwards, she went back to blowing me with a renewed vigor
She played with my balls with one hand while using the black and white girls other to guide my shaft into her mouth. She now was able to take all of my thick, black cock into her tiny mouth. I began to eat her out again as she deep throated me. Jane said,”I want to taste you.” When she had all 10 inches in her mouth, I held her head down while I shot what seemed like a gallon of cum up her throat. Jane gagged trying to keep up swallowing with the pace and force I was unloading into her mouth. To my surprise, she was able to swallow the majority of it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We decided to turn in for the night. With all the excitement the night before, I didn’t black and white girls even get a chance to fuck Jane. I woke up before she did with a massive erection. Jane was still sleeping next to me. She was lying on her back. I had a nice view of her perfect ass
BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS

black and white girls

ENTER TO BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS
Her legs were positioned slightly apart. I mounted myself on top of her and rubbed my swollen head against her shaven, reluctant pussy. Jane woke up with my prodding her and saw that I needed more. While lying on her back, she grabbed my cock with one hand and guided it into her tight hole. Her pussy was tight but gradually accepted me inch by inch. I fucked her slowly from behind as she lay flat on her stomach. Jane was moaning softly as I fucked her slowly until her pussy was ready to stretch black and white girls the way I needed it to
BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS

black and white girls

ENTER TO BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS
After 15 minutes or so, I picked up the pace. Jane buried her head in the pillow and started screaming as my balls were now smacking her ass with every stroke. I started to drive my dick into her harder and harder, faster and faster. I felt myself ready to explode so I turned Jane over on her back. I put my aching cock between her breasts as it extended into her mouth
I began to titty fuck her. With each stroke, she accepted more of my meat into her mouth. I let out a satisfying moan as I shot cum on Jane’s lips, cheeks, eyes and hair. Jane then took my dick and licked it clean, squeezing every last drop she could get out of it. After she cleaned up, she took me home. I didn’t even ask when I could see her again, and she didn’t bring lingerie humping it up either. I think we both like the spontaneity of our situation.

BLACK AND WHITE GIRLS black and white girls

black and white girls, couple of huge cocks, black piercing, glamour model, brunette teeny gets a, brunettes and blacks, big ass ebony sex, blond diva, cumcraving,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
VAGINAL CHECK
13:14, 2011-Nov-26

Vaginal check. It was a typical Friday afternoon at the office and as usual I was working late.? After all, there was nothing really to go home to, so I decided that I might as well be doing something productive.? I was beginning to get a little tired so I looked up from my computer to give my eyes a rest and just outside the door was the conference room.? Looking into the room I began to have the same recurring thoughts I always had when I thought of my friend and co-worker Jordan Stevens.? He was absolutely the hottest man I knew and the fantasies I??™d had about him had always been incredible.? Unfortunately for me, he was married and though we were good friends, we both knew that he would never be unfaithful to his wife and that we??™d ruin our friendship if we ever moved into the sexual realm with each other.? Today however, seemed different.? As I focused my tired eyes, I looked out the door and there leaning against the large conference room table stood Jordan with his arms crossed looking at me, smiling and emanating sex.? Oh my god, he was so hot dressed in his black shirt and khaki pants with his dark eyes piercing through me like electrical current.? ? ???Are you working much longer???? he asked.? ???I??™m going to work for awhile longer, how about you????? ???I just called home to tell them that I??™d be working later vaginal check than usual tonight.? Are you up for a break????? ???Yeah sure, you want to go outside and smoke????? I got up from my desk and came through the door into the conference room. I walked past him and he smelled so good and looked so hot, it took all of my willpower not to reach out and touch him.? He always had that effect on me, but to my surprise he reached out, took my hand and pulled me up close to him.? ???Oh god, Jordan it feels so good to be this close to you, but what??™s going on????? ???I decided that I wanted us to be together tonight and I was hoping you would be feeling the same way.???? I reach up and begin to unbutton his shirt and start kissing his chest.? He pulls my face up and as our lips meet the passion ignites a fire that??™s going to be almost impossible to put out.? He slides his hands down my arms and pulls my shirt over my head dropping it to the ground.? ? As my bra drops to the floor, his hungry lips find my breasts.? I gasp as he begins to suck my nipples; first one, then the other.? He moves his mouth from my nipples back to my mouth and we embrace again.? I need to feel his skin on my skin, so I take his shirt off and throw it on the floor.? Kissing his neck, I kiss and lick my way down to his nipples where I begin to suck them as well.? As he begins to moan, I move further down his chest to his stomach, kissing and licking until I reach his pants.? Unbuckling his belt, unbuttoning his pants and sliding the zipper down, I let my hand barely graze his hardening manhood.? ? ???Oh Jordan, kick your shoes off so I can get your pants and underwear off.? I want to suck your cock so badly.? He is so hard and I can??™t wait any longer, but I want to take it a little bit slow to drive him crazy with desire.? I lick his right thigh, then his left.? I hear him moan and I reach up and take his hands in mine so that he can??™t move my head where he obviously wants it to go.? My tongue flicks out and licks the head vaginal check of his beautiful cock.? As I lick the underside, I take his balls in my mouth and gently suck on them.? Letting them go, I swirl my tongue along the entire length of his shaft, then all at once teen ass masturbation I take him into my mouth and begin pumping him in and out of my mouth.? ? ???Oh yes, baby, that??™s it.? It feels so good.? Mmmmmm, ohhhhhhhhh, yes, suck me harder.???? As I hear his enjoyment I begin to go faster while my hands rub his wonderful balls.? I momentarily stop and begin sucking his balls again as I hear him say, ???Oh Fuck, that feels so good, don??™t stop.???? I put his rod back in my mouth and suck him hard.? ???Oh god, I??™m going to cum??? and just as he utters the words, he shoots his load down the back of my throat.? I??™m enjoying every drop he??™s giving me as I moan with the pleasure that he has just given me.? ???Oh shit baby, that was so fucking good.???? He pulls me to my feet and kisses me hard.? As we??™re kissing he reaches down to remove my pants and underwear.? As they drop to the floor he turns me around and lays me back on the table. ? He starts kissing my breasts and moves down to my stomach.? I begin writhing in anticipation of what I know is to come.? He moves farther down and parts my pussy lips with his tongue.? He finds my clit and begins to lick and suck it.? ???Oh fuck, Jordan that feels so fucking good, please don??™t stop.???? While he licks & sucks my clit, he inserts two fingers up into my love hole and pumps them in and out.? ???Oh baby, I??™m cumming and it feels so good.? Mmmmmmmmm, ohhhhhhhhhh, oh my god, your tongue is so hot.? Oh baby, I want your cock in me now.? I need it and I want you to fuck me hard.???? Jordan climbs up on the table with me.? ???I can??™t wait to get my hard cock inside your tight pussy.???? ???Oh baby, put it in now and fuck me.? I want you so bad.? I need your cock inside me and I want to feel you cum inside me.? Oh that??™s it, harder baby, fuck me harder and faster.? Oh you feel so good and so hard in my tight hot pussy.? I don??™t want you to ever stop.? Oh god, I??™m cumming again, Jordan.???? ???Okay baby I??™m ready to fill you up, are you ready????? ???Yes, Jordan fill me up with your hot cum and cum deep inside me.???? ? Laying on the table we look at each other and vaginal check smile.? Neither of us realized just how good sex could be until now and we knew that this would not be our last time together.? Getting up we dress, kiss goodbye and began thinking of the next time.? As I think about the fantasies and the real the thing, having the real thing is so much better. ? ? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 9 [#3064] r2wicket ( 762 days ago ) Great Sexy Story. 0 [#3064] Defabio ( 762 days ago )

EMILIABOSHE.COM

VAGINAL CHECK vaginal check

vaginal check, ebony pornstars sucks, vanessa lane cum, made for fucking, horny black cunt, teens amateur solo masturbating, lolita latina, blond group teen anal, solo girl anal pussy blond,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
TEEN ASHLEY
07:46, 2011-Nov-25

Teen ashley. Chapter Seven Initiation Samantha Green walked down the sidewalk of an empty street, enjoying the last few minutes of sun caressing her naturally pale skin. The day had been hot and Sam had not been able to get outside to stretch her legs. She burned far too easily. So when the sun started to fade and the temperature dropped just enough, she had left her mothers house and gone for a little stroll. More to clear her mind then actually get some exercise. Three days ago she had been forced to leave the house of her best friend and her father, John, who had been taking care of Sam while her mother went on some camping trip with her friends. At first Sam was excited at having access to a private indoor pool and the sheer size of the house that her friend Amy lived in



Things quickly got better though. The first night she was there, Amy, herself, and Jillian, another friend, were sneaking some stolen beer up to their room when they started to hear noises coming from Amy's fathers room. So naturally they investigated. What they found surprised them though. Peering through a crack in the door, they could clearly see the man laying over top of Lauren, Amy's cousin. Both naked, it was apparent they were having sex
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Caught up in the moment, all three young girls started to fiddle with themselves, only to be caught red handed a few minutes later. One thing led to another, quickly, and by the end of the two week sleepover every girl in that house had a go at sex, most for the first time. It had been exciting, and naughty, and it made Sam feel so incredibly dirty that she couldn't help but touch herself to the memory of having her cherry ripped from her by a huge cock. It had been painful, but she loved every minute of it. She had told John to be aggressive, and to not stop no matter how much pain she was in. The more pain the more pleasure for her


She thrived on it. It had all come to an end though. With her mother back in town she had been brought back home and had only seen Amy once in three days. She missed being at that house, totally nude for most of the day. She felt restrained having to wear anything now. The sound of a siren ripped through the air from a few streets down, pulling her back into reality. Not a single car or person was on the street with her and she loved it. She had chosen to walk in a bad neighbourhood for that reason, to be alone
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
She crossed the street, her jaclyn exploited college girls toes catching a little on the broken pavement. The city really needed to get some people out here and fix this. It was getting really bad and bound to cause an accident. Hearing muffled sounds coming from up ahead Sam stood still, straining her eyes to see in the dusk where it was coming from. She was still alone on the main street, but there was an ally about thirty feet in front of her. She knew she should turn around and head back home, it was the safest thing to do being that he was in the hood. Something inside her though spurred her on, telling her to go see what was going on. Normally she wouldn't listen to that side of her brain, preferring to repress it deep down inside, but since she had left Amy's house, she felt a little rebellious. Slowly, making sure not to step on any broken glass, she crept closer to the ally and peered into it, her eyes straining to see in the low light
The narrow road way went in for twenty feet then met a tall chain link fence that cut it in half at the middle. Standing by the fence was a tall, thin teen ashley man dressed in decades old clothes and a half drank bottle of alcohol in his grubby hand. Trembling beneath his disgusting gaze was a small girl in pigtails and a skirt, crying and pleading with the man. 'Please let me go,' she cried out. The man laughed, his bottle sloshing stinking liquid with the effort. Sam watched in horror, knowing what she was about to see. This girl was going to get raped, she didn't stand a chance against this giant man. Sam had a rape whistle in her pocket, something her mother made her carry at all times, just in case. She could blow it, but there as no one close enough to save them
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
So that left her two options. Run, or fight. 'Take off your shirt!' the bum barked, smacking the poor girl on the face hard. The brown haired girl brought her shaking hands up to the top button on her blouse, but hesitated, warranting another smacking. Sam couldn't take it anymore. She had to do something. She looked around, spotting a large metal pole used to hold up street signs
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Her heart pounding in her throat, and her body reacting on it's own, she grabbed the pole and charged into the ally, dragging it along on the ground behind her. Hearing footsteps rushing up behind him the raper turned to face the petite attacker, his arms raising in front of his face in defence as she swung the heavy pole towards him. She couldn't get it up high enough to hit him in the face though. She wasn't strong enough. It caught him on the side of the knee with a sickening crack. His kneecap snapped to the other side and his leg gave out beneath him, sending him to the glass covered ground in a heap. Sam had shattered his knee, and probably his leg as well. Before the man could overcome the pain the young girl reached out her hand towards the brunette. It only took the other girl a second to know she was safe with her and she grabbed her hand in hers, the two of them running out of the ally and down the street the way Sam had come from


They didn't stop running until they had crossed four blocks and Sam's lungs began to seize in protest, forcing her to sit down on the curb to get a few minutes rest. 'You saved me,' the girl breathed, sitting next to Sam and looking her over. 'Don't worry about it,' she replied, waving her hand. The girl moved closer to her and gave her a quick hug before retreating a foot and looking at her like she might have done something wrong. 'You look familiar. What school do you go to?' she asked. 'Grouse Secondary.' 'Hmm. How old are you?' 'Thirteen.' 'Aha! You used to go to Athabasca Elementary! I was in the grade ahead of you! My names Erica,' she smiled brightly, holding out her hand. Sam shook the girls hand and found that she was no longer trembling and she looked in a much better mood. Kind of odd for someone who had almost been rapped by some homeless man. 'Wow, you got over almost being raped pretty quickly.' Erica blushed and turned away making Sam wonder what was wrong with this girl. Looking at her cellphone, Sam saw that she was already half an hour late. Her mother was going to kill her for being out on her own past nine. 'I gotta get going,' she said, standing up and turning away


Erica reached out and grabbed her arm, gently holding her back. 'Don't go, please. I don't want to be alone.' 'I'm late. Sorry. You should probably go home too before some other guy comes along and rapes you.' 'I don't want to go home. Look, I got into a fight with my dad and he pretty much kicked me out. I can't go back there!' Sam sighed. Why is it that when she tried to do something nice bad things always happened? She shouldn't feel responsible for this girl, but she had just saved her so in some sense she did. It's not like she could just take back to her place
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Didn't help that Erica was a year older then her. 'What do you want me to do about it?' she asked, not really sure what else to do. 'Could I spend the night at your place?' 'Yeah I don't think that's going to happen. My mom doesn't like anyone spending the night. Just go home, I'm sure your dad is missing you already.' 'Please! Just one night! After that I will go home!' 'I told you, I can't do that! You'd get turned away right when we got to the door!' Erica stood up now and looked into Sam's frustrated face, her brown hair falling over her little button nose and dark eyes. Sam hadn't realized it before, but she was really cute. Almost as cute as Amy was
Sam repressed that thought, another one in the long list of things she knew she probably shouldn't have. Truth be told though, she had a huge crush on her best friend. Even though they had done a few things while she was staying with her, she still didn't feel ready to tell her just yet. She had only just admitted it to herself a few days back. 'I'll do anything! I swear! I'll be your slave through your first year of high school. I'll carry your books, do your homework, even get your lunch.' 'My slave for a whole year if I find you a place to sleep tonight?' she asked, more interested now


Erica nodded quickly and smiled at her, her face lighting up when she realized Sam was going to help her out. She wouldn't be smiling if she knew some of the dirty thoughts rolling through the younger girls mind. Whipping out her cellphone she placed a call, asking for a ride from someone she knew would come through for her. They agreed and she hung up, putting it back into her tight jeans pocket. 'I can get you a place to sleep! For the next year, full year that is, you do what I tell you when I tell you. Agreed? Erica beamed at her, jumping up and down and pulling the younger one into a hug. “Deal


Anything you want!' ******* John turned onto the street he had been told to and found Sam sitting on the side of the road next to another girl he hadn't met before. He pulled up next to them and unrolled the window, hoping no cops were around. It would look pretty odd for a man to pull up to a couple of teenagers in the middle of the night. 'John!' Sam exclaimed, rushing over to the open window and reaching in to give him a hug. 'Your mother's going to kill you,' he laughed as Sam and the new girl went around the car and got in, his lover in the front and her friend in the back. He pulled back out into the street and headed towards Sam's place. 'Yeah I know, but I couldn't help it,' she replied with a sigh, nodding towards the girl who sat quietly in the back. 'That's Erica by the way. She's the reason I called you. She's got a problem.' 'What kind of problem?' he asked a little confused
He really hoped Sam hadn't spilt the beans on what they had been up to a few days ago. 'Her parents are staying at a hotel out of town for the night to relight the fire of their passion, probably. Anyways she locked her keys in the house and now she can't get in. I told her not to call her parents to come back because they would probably get mad. You're such a nice guy and I was wondering if you could do me a big favour. Can she stay with you and Amy tonight?' 'I don't know about that,' John said, turning onto the highway as a semi sped by, 'You should really call them Erica. They might get even more angry if they knew you stayed at someones house without them knowing about it.' 'Come on John. Please
I gave you something big, least you can do is help me out just this once,' Sam pouted and he saw right through her faulty logic. True, she had given him her precious cherry, but he had also given her the hard pounding she had begged him for. 'I still don't think it's a good idea.' 'Daddy,' she whispered so only he could hear, 'please. I promise that if you do this for me I will come over tomorrow and you and Lauren can have some fun with me in the pool.' Her small hand moved across the gap between the two front chairs and landed on his cock over his jeans. 'Just one night shouldn't hurt,' he said after a few minutes, knowing he had just gotten more then he could handle. He had missed having the young girls around his house though and it would be nice to have have Sam running around naked with is daughter again. He pulled into the small drive way of Sam's house and turned off the car, the young girl giving him a puzzled look. He undid his seat belt and got out, closing the door behind him. He bent down and stuck his head in the window, 'Stay in here for a few minutes would ya?' Without waiting for an answer he walked away and up the three steps before knocking on the door. Sam's mother answered a second later, standing in light from the hall in a robe and a pretty angry look on her face when she saw Sam sitting in the front seat of John's car. 'Hey Katie, sorry for Sam being out so late
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
She and Amy were playing around in the pool and I was working in my office. I didn't realize what time it was until ten minutes ago.' 'Why is she just sitting in the car?' the woman asked, relaxing a little at the reason for her being gone so long. 'She's a little scared. She figured you'd be pretty pissed,' he said with a small smile that he was glad Katie had returned. Katie was in her mid thirties, and a fairly attractive woman. Like her daughter she was short and very petite, with natural red hair and stunningly bright green eyes. 'I would have been pretty pissed if she hadn't been hiding out at your place. Let me guess though, she doesn't really want to come home tonight does she?' 'Seems that way,' he replied, turning back to the vehicle for a moment, 'I figured I would bring her home anyways though. Just in case you said no.' 'Her and Amy are becoming quiet the friends aren't they?' she mused, pushing a few stray strands of red hair behind her ear, 'You think there might be something going on between them?' The question caught him off guard and he struggled to say something witty, but the only thin he could manage was 'Um..


hah... maybe.' Truth was he knew there was something between those two. They did everything together, and Amy seemed to consider her a better friend then Jillian, the third girl. His sister had told him that they were being naughty when they stayed with her for a night last week. 'Not that there's anything wrong with it John. Anyways... she can stay the night with Amy on one condition
We go get some dinner Friday night.' 'Oh,' he said blushing, 'I'm not sure that's a good idea.' 'Oh John! No not like that,' she laughed, leaning up against the door frame. 'Don't get me wrong, maybe one day. I just meant as friends. Us single parents got to stand together.' John looked back at the car and saw Sam looking at him with a curious look on her face. Erica sat in the back seat with her arms crossed over her bountiful chest, looking thoroughly bored. He turned back to Katie and smiled. 'Alright, dinner on Friday sounds good to me.' 'Good


You can pick me up at eight. Tell Samantha I'm not mad at her okay?' John agreed and then walked back to his SUV, Katie watching him from the open door. He climbed in and without answering Sam's question about what was going on, he started the engine and pulled back onto the street, heading back to his place where Lauren and Amy waited. ******* It was going on eleven when they finally walked through the front door into a dark house. John turned on the big overhead light and walked down the hall into the kitchen, hoping to find one of the girls grabbing a late night snack. To his luck they both sat at the kitchen table with an entire cake in front of them, chocolate covered forks at the ready. Lauren looked up from a good sized chunk mere inches from her face and beamed when she saw her uncle walk in with Sam in tow. 'Look who I found out on the roads,' he said, trying to make a joke that didn't land quite as well as he had hoped. 'You staying the night?' Amy asked excitedly, pushing a chair out for her friend
Sam walked over and dragged her finger across the cakes icing and pulling it into her mouth with a quick nod. 'John, we gotta be careful here,' Lauren preached, putting her uneaten piece of cake down on the plate in front of her, 'Sam's mom is gonna start to think something is up.' 'Hah fat chance,' the little girl snorted and John knew exactly where she was going, 'Her and your uncle are going to dinner Friday!' Lauren rounded on him, a mix of a grin and jealousy all over her face. A little afraid of this hot headed girl John took a step back and covered his genitals with his hands, fearing she might go for those first. 'Going on a date eh?' she goaded, moving her chair back a little. 'No, not a date!' he tried to defend himself. So much for you scratch my back I scratch yours. Damn it he would have to figure out a way to get Sam back for this one. 'Just two single parents going out to dinner.' 'So you're single now?' her face started to get a bit redder and he knew he had chosen his words badly. She stood up from her chair, her long blonde hair whipping from side to side as she crossed the distance between them. 'So you and I? What are we uncle John? Hmm?' John was pushed back a few steps and his back hit the wall, pinning him in place
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
He could see a little hint of glee in Lauren's eyes and knew she was having a little fun at his expense. If he didn't watch his words though this could go even worse, and quickly. 'He's your uncle? And you're having sex?' came a disgusted voice from the entrance to the kitchen and John's stomach twisted and writhed like a snake had take up residence there. He had forgotten Erica was there. 'Erica!' Sam said happily, walking over to her friend and grabbing her hand. The small girl lead the taller one into the kitchen so everyone could see her, and by looking around John could tell he wasn't the only one who was about to have a heart attack. Both Amy and Lauren looked ready to faint. 'Sam. What are you doing?' Amy asked, her fork dropping with a clatter to the table. 'What? Oh right!' she said, realization dawning on her cute little face, 'Don't worry about Erica. She won't tell anyone. Will she?' she asked, turning to the other girl, her brown eyes scanning everyone's faces. 'What makes you think she won't tell the first person she see's when she leaves?' Lauren asked, a hint of terror dripping from her words
John had to agree with his niece. Shit had just hit the fan. 'Because I saved her tonight,' the girl with blue black hair explained, 'Some asshole was going to rape her and I broke his knee! So for the next year she's my slave!' she rattled off like it didn't mean anything. Her smile never faded, but John could feel his jaw drop a little. The small, shy girl sure had changed over the last few weeks. 'Sam,' Lauren said slowly, walking over to her, 'She can't possibly have gone along with that. Does she consider herself your slave?' 'Erica, what are you?' she asked in a confident tone, her eyes never leaving Lauren's face. 'Your... your.


slave,' the brunette stammered, way out of her comfort level. 'Sam!' Amy said loudly, making everyone jump about a foot off the ground, 'Can I be your slave too?' 'Of course you can! You both can be my slaves!' Things were getting out of hand here and John had to step in before it got a lot worse. He pushed himself off the wall and walked over to Erica, pulling up a chair and sitting in front of her. 'Erica. You don't have to be her slave if you don't want to.' Sam was about to say something but Lauren put a hand over her mouth to shut her up for a minute, and John was glad. Erica looked at him for a moment, her brown eyes sparkling in the light. 'I want to,' she said softly and John almost didn't hear her. 'Are you sure sweety?' Lauren asked. Erica nodded and smiled, moving to stand by her new master. John sat back in his chair and rubbed his eyes, trying to put this all in perspective
'And I want tell anyone about you two,' she said, indicating the two oldest people in the room. 'Better not,' Sam warned, an icy edge to her voice, 'Or else you get punished!' 'Punish me!' Amy giggled and Sam bent her over a bit, smacking the young dirty blondes ass hard enough to make her gasp with pain. 'Both of you, go to the pool and strip naked!' Amy rushed off before Sam had even finished her sentence, stripping off her tight clothing as she went, leaving a trail behind her. Erica on the other hand looked rooted on the spot, not sure how to react. Sam looked at her for over a minute, not saying a single word, until finally the girl caved in and followed the trail to the pool house, slowly taking her clothes off as she went. Looking happy with herself, Sam gave a little wave and followed them, preferring to keep her clothes on. 'Sam sure is surprising,' Lauren said, coming over and sitting on Johns lap, running her hands through his hair. 'You're telling me. As long as she keeps our secret I guess I can't be mad about it can I?' 'John, what is this date about?' she asked, looking away from him. He knew she was a little wounded by it, and he felt bad for that. 'Have to keep up the appearance that I'm single, and not fooling around with a bunch of illegal girls, two of them being related to me,' he said, trying to ease her mind. 'Lauren, I'm not going to sleep with her.' She looked into his eyes now, a little smile on her face


God was she gorgeous, 'I don't care if you fuck her baby. Just don't fall in love okay?' 'Did you just give me permission to sleep with her?' he asked, a little confused. 'You can sleep with whoever you want. You should know that by now with how many people we have been with. Hell if you wanted to go and bang that new girl out there in the pool I wouldn't mind. I don't mind sharing you.' 'Don't tempt me,' he laughed, half joking, 'The one I should really go for though is Sam. I know she is lying to me about Sam being locked out of her house for the night.' 'Then let's go do it!' the blonde said, and before he could protest she had gotten off him and rushed out of the room, following the route the girls had just taken. John sat back a little, the chair creaking under him


He thought about what was going on out there right now, and that curiosity got the better of him. He walked down the hall and came out into the pool house, the warm, chlorine air washed over him and made his muscles relax a little. Sam was sitting on the edge of the pool, her bare chested and pantie clad, she held her legs in the warm water as two naked girls splashed around in the shallow end, the giggles ringing off the walls like music. Lauren had stripped down to her underwear and crouched behind Sam, her deft hands running over her flat chest and twisting on her small nipples. It sure was a sight to see, and not wanting to disturb it, John sat down in a plastic deck chair on the other side of the room and out of sight. Sam moaned at the older girls work, her eyes closed and her head tipped back so Lauren could nibble on her neck and ear. The other girls had noticed what was going on now and had stopped their splashing, moving closer to get a better look. Amy looked horny, while Erica looked a little scared. Lauren had taken one of her hands off the small girls chest and ran it down her flat belly, through the waistband on her blue underwear, and over her pussy. John could see the exact moment Lauren had rubbed over Sam's clit by the look of pleasure that cascaded over her face and the way her body shook a little. Feeling his cock straining at his heavy jeans, he undid them and pulled it out, the warm air wrapping around it a second before his hand


His hard one was one of his biggest yet. Not as big as when he got to fuck Lauren in the ass, but still extremely hard. Watching his niece play with this tiny girl was really getting him going. As Lauren curled her fingers towards Sam's body and sunk them knuckle deep into her tight pussy, he squeezed his cock harder and started to pump it, precum oozing over his fingers. Sam was moaning louder now, her hips bucking into Lauren's hand as she fingered her, a look of excitement on her face when she looked up at John. Lauren brought her hand out of the girls pussy and held them in front of her, towards Amy. Johns young daughter waded closer and took her cousins fingers into her mouth, sucking and licking all of Sam's juices from them with a smile. 'I think John needs some attention,' Lauren said loudly enough for him to hear. All girls eyes snapped to him on the other side of the room and he focused on Erica's face the most. While the other girls lit up with desire when they saw his raging cock in his hand, Erica almost lost her footing, sinking into the water a few inches while her eyes widened and her jaw dropped


It was priceless the first time a girl saw a cock, and he was sure this was her first time. 'Erica!' Sam said loudly, startling the poor girl, 'Prove you are my slave! Go over to your new daddy and ride him!' 'But... I'm.... I'm a vir.... virgin!' she stuttered, a look of sheer horror replacing the awe on her face. 'I saved your virginity! It's mine to do with what I want! I want you to give it to him. He took mine, you can trust him!' 'He took mine too,' Amy added, putting her hands on the new girls back and pushing her across the pool. With his daughters help, Erica climbed out of the pool and slowly made her way to him
John looked her up and down for the first real time and counted his blessings. Standing at five foot six she was taller then everyone except him and Lauren. Her long brown hair was wet and stuck to her shoulders and back. She had some real curves, her hips flaring out at her ass and bigger breasts then even Jillian had, a low C cup. Covering her little mound was a curly forest of brown locks that dripped with now cold water. Not entirely sure what she should be doing, Erica stood there a foot away from him, her body trembling from the task at hand, and the water cooling on her skin. Sam and Lauren had walked around the pool now and come up beside the scarred girl. Lauren walked over to John and helped him take his pants and underwear off while Amy and Sam took Erica by the hand and led her closer, wicked grins on their faces. With his pants off, Lauren took his eight inch cock into his mouth, relishing the fact that he had done as she had asked this morning, shaving off all his pubic hair
Wide eyed, Erica had her legs pulled a part a little while still standing and Sam ran her hair over the wet hair, making her shiver. 'Lauren's going to get his cock wet enough,' Sam explained, 'Amy! I want you to get her wet enough for him! Lick her pussy so I can play with myself!' Amy smiled and got down onto her knees, sticking her head between the girls spread legs. John could barely see her tongue flicking over the tender folds, but he didn't need to see it to know what an effect it was having on poor Erica. Her body shook and her knees buckled a little. Sam had sat down on the wet, hard floor and thrown off her underwear, teen ashley her own hand now running through her lips. John was surprised to see that she had shaved off her ginger pubic hair
Damn, he had liked that about her. Lauren was sucking on him now, spit dripping down his cock onto his balls adding an additional feeling. He could feel his cock hit the back of her throat as she gagged around his size and knew she couldn't take much more of this. When Erica started to moan Amy moved away, her lips glistening with virgin juices and a huge smile. Lauren pulled her head off his slick cock, and together with Amy they brought the girl over to him, pulling both her legs over his own so she was straddling him, his hard cock moving between her pussy lips. 'This is going to hurt,' Lauren said, petting the girls head, 'Just keep going though. I teen ashley promise after a little while it will start to feel better.' John looked up into the cute face of this new girl and could tell two things. One, she was scared to death, and two, he could see she was excited about what was going on. He cupped her breasts in her hands and squeezed them gently, running his fingers over her nipples. He felt her shiver over him, her ass wiggling just enough to make his cock twitch
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Lauren grabbed her under the arms and lifted her up a little, freeing his hard cock. Amy took it in her small, soft hand and held it straight up, aiming it towards the dripping pussy. Slowly, Lauren started to lower Erica onto him. He felt his cock press at her opening, bending a little under the weight. Slowly he felt her flower open up to him, his cock sliding roughly into her tight, wet hole. Erica's face screwed up with pain, her eyes closing tightly as she tried not to make a sound as his huge cock ravaged her tight hole. Her muscles grasped at him, trying to push him out, but her own body weight stopped it from happening. 'It hurts!' she gasped, her chest heaving under the strain. 'I know baby,' Lauren whispered, brushing the girls hair out of her face


Lauren was always the carer. His cock had slipped a good three inches into her tight pussy when her felt resistance against his head. He had reached her hymen. He had hoped she would have broken it when she was younger, by accident. It would be a lot less pain that way. John thrust his hips up, tearing the flimsy piece of flesh in an instant. He could feel the warm rush of blood as she coated his cock and she screamed out in pain, her nails digging into his arms, trying to cause him as much pain as he had just caused her. With her cherry out of the way, his cock sunk three more inches into her with the help of the blood, coming to a stop as he hit her cervix with force. Erica gasped as the breath was pushed out of her, digging her claws deeper into his arms, drawing tiny pricks of blood from his skin. 'Fuck! Amy get over here and eat me!' Sam yelled out, her fingers plunging into her soaking wet pussy
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Amy obeyed, crawling over to her master and jamming her tongue as far as it would go into her friends folds. Knowing his daughter was eating Sam's sweet tasting pussy, and the moans hissing for her mouth, John couldn't help himself anymore. He lifted the girl off his cock, pulling it all the way out and then jamming it back home, making her scream out. Her pleas to slow down fell on deaf ears. He fucked her fast and hard, using her as a means to an end. He knew she deserved better then this for her first time, but he was just too horny. In an attempt to make it more pleasurable for the young girl, Lauren had laid her head on Johns abdomen and stuck her tongue out, licking at his slick cock and her hidden clit as he pounded her with everything she had. Five minutes of hard fucking, Erica's screams of pain had died off and she started to grunt a little. Amy had her hand over her own clit, rubbing it for all she was worth while she lapped up her friends juices, making Sam yell out in sheer ecstasy. John himself started to grunt, feeling his cock getting squeezed hard by this little girls tight muscles
He looked up into her little face and saw she was starting to pass out from the strain. He was too close to let this go. He had to cum! Getting an idea he lifted her off him, and without waiting for Lauren to move, he stood up out of the chair and made the girl bend down in front of him. His cock was gooey with a smattering of blood and a heavy coat of her juices, making it easy to jerk it fast. Lauren saw what he was trying to do and she moved next to the girl, instructing her to open her mouth. John could feel he was close, he just needed to get over that edge
TEEN ASHLEY

teen ashley

ENTER TO TEEN ASHLEY
Erica opened her mouth and Lauren took advantage of it, using her pink tongue to lick at her lips and sticking it inside her mouth. That was all he needed, in a matter of seconds he was panting heavily, his cock erupting his thick white cum into the mouths of both his niece and Erica. As the first shot landed on the girls tongue she closed her mouth in disgust and the next two landed on her closed lips, dripping down to her chin. He shot another three loads, all landing in Lauren's open mouth as she greedily lapped it up. John was vaguely aware of both Sam and Amy cumming in the background, their squeaks like music to his ears. His full attention was on the scene before him though. Lauren was licking every last drop of cum off Erica's lips, swallowing as she went. His quickly deflating cock twitched a little at the sight, but it didn't have enough energy to get hard again. With the new girls face clean, Lauren gave her a bit wet kiss and slapped her on the ass hard, making her gasp a little in pain. 'Good girl,' she said putting her arm around her, 'How about we all get clean in the pool?' With that she ushered Erica back into the warm water and helped her clean the sweat off every inch of her body, her hands exploring the ample tits and round ass, slipping between the cheeks and making her blush from head to toe


Sam came over to John and hugged his waist, kissing his belly. 'I don't think she will be telling anyone daddy,' she said with a grin and John knew she was right. Even though the sex had been a little more rough then it should have been, Erica couldn't help but glance at him every once in a while with a small smile and big blush. With Sam on one arm and Amy on the other, John walked into the warm waters of the pool and felt every muscle in his body relax. All he had to do now was keep up the facade of being just a good father with Katie in a few nights time. He'd have to ask Sam for some tips on handling her.



Related tags: teen ashley, when love takes over, teens in lingerie masturbating, teen tattoo, gang porn, public blowjobs, black big tits melons, to fuck or get fucking, brazilian oral, high heels babe horny, blond pussy, brunette big tits eating pussy,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
LESBIAN CUM
04:07, 2011-Nov-24


LESBIAN CUM

lesbian cum

ENTER TO LESBIAN CUM



Lesbian cum. We'll honeymoon in Paris and from there we'll go lesbian cum anywhere you like for as long as you like. He raised his head and in the gloom saw what was left of the monk's face, then relaxed slightly. She lay awake all night, worrying. expense. 'Take care, Harvester,' he said, then he too strolled away. Now go and prepare for your war, Call Jace Lesbian cum.
ENTER TO: mature pon





LESBIAN CUM

lesbian cum

ENTER TO LESBIAN CUM



Lesbian cum. Clancy and Bel were still awake, awaiting my return.' DO NOT PASS GO. That had to be a first. The problem was that extraneous stories were being woven into the whole. I asked about a lesbian cum couple of the cars, and said I might be back. Someone always did Lesbian cum.
ENTER TO: hairy mature sharking





LESBIAN CUM

lesbian cum

ENTER TO LESBIAN CUM



Lesbian cum. ' Conversation ceased as they heard movement from the woods. In that instant Druss charged. "Certainly, sir. After a few minutes his legs grew shaky and his stomach began to knot, but he sat in the chair and kept reading, resisting the urge to lesbian cum run from the room screaming. From bitter experience, Gulamendis knew the illusion would hold for only a moment or two longer, before the real demons recognized it for what it was.' 'I don't want to kill him Lesbian cum.
ENTER TO: hungarian mature sex





LESBIAN CUM

lesbian cum

ENTER TO LESBIAN CUM



Lesbian cum. 'I have questions, sir,' Eskodas told him politely. "But this thing is a thing of evil, lesbian cum apart from any other consideration, and it must be rooted out and destroyed." Despite having learned the truth of their "goddess's" nature in the last year, old habits died hard, and the older Saaur bowed their heads in reverence at the Green Mother's name. ?It?s grandfather?s glyph. "So who turned out to have the biggest crisis today?" "Today, thank heaven, was not typical," I told her with feeling. There were no doors leading from it, and a man seated here would be invisible to those below Lesbian cum.
ENTER TO: nylon mature tube





LESBIAN CUM

lesbian cum

ENTER TO LESBIAN CUM



Lesbian cum. ? ?Because you can?t cheat an honest man,? said Jim Dasher." "I'll explain it all to you some other time. A small group of Immortals, swords in hand, lesbian cum collided with Druss as he raced towards the stream. I'm proud to have known him. 'Family heirloom, I understand Lesbian cum.
ENTER TO: submissive mature






Related tags:lesbian cum, bj and titfuck, black hot blowjob, mature red, brunette curly blowjob, hot fuck toy, two blond ass, public suck, black chick get,
Related posts:

.. 0 comments
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }

Porn